《Fox girl in another world》 Chapter 1: Caution C4 is fatal If you''re reading this for the first time I would like to take a moment and say the first few chapters are going to be lower quality that the rest of what I post. I am planning on revamping the chapters as soon as I get a chance so please read on. Status: This chapter is going to be updated XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Fate sucks It''s true, ever since I can remember I have always gotten the short end of the stick in life. I¡¯m lying on the ground right now in a pool of my own blood thinking about how my life could have gone a different way. I can hear the sirens all around me while people desperately try to claw at the rubble of the broken down building. My genius sister, you may have heard of her, Rene Chandra, 5¡¯7 with light brown eyes, midnight black hair and a smile that could charm the devil himself. Scientist extraordinaire, 2 time Nobel prize winner not to mention every guy''s fantasy crush, I could see was being wheeled away on a gurney, accompanied by two official looking people in black suits and reflective glasses through a crack in the rubble, a little dinged up maybe but she looked fine. The project she had been working on had been sabotaged by some goons that stormed into the Gala hall. They came storming into the hall carrying Ak-47¡¯s, I could tell because I knew that gun like the back of my hand and had actually built my own if it wasn''t for the cops who came by to see what the explosion from my failed gunpowder was about. The reactor they were talking about was in a display case in the middle of the hall and was something my sister had spent years testing and working on. It was the size of a brick and was supposedly generated enough power to power a small city for 2 years before more fuel had to be used, however unlike conventional nuclear reactors this one was cheaper to build and was portable making it ideal for military use. When Swat came in guns blazing apparently they all had rigged themselves with C4 yelling if their employer could not have the reactor, the no one could while pulling the trigger. My sister was about to be blown to bit when I managed to push her out the window into the harbor below. As I lay the wonder what would become of my sister. Our parents died in a car crash when we were both young, none of our relatives were willing to take us in so we ended up living as foster kids for the next 2 years until my sister was 18 and she pulled me out of the system. During that time we moved from foster home to foster home not staying more than a month, and I know that I was the cause. I had gotten into a lot of fights and was considered the ¡°Problemed¡± child wherever I went. My sister, on the other hand, was the type of girl who was both popular and smart at the same time, never got into a fight not so much as hurling an insult at anyone who was bitchy to her. She just calmly ignored it and walked away. A few of the times we had to move homes I could tell that some of the adults were debating splitting us up, but my sister always stood by me never letting us be split apart. When Rene turned 18 she got a job working at a candy store on the main street of the town we lived in. She would come home late at night after working overtime and start studying to go to a good university, most of the time not going to bed until 1 in the morning. Fast forward 2 years I was 11 and still a problemed child while she was 20, a stunning beauty and was offered a job at a research company that was developing technology for the government. When she showed her plans to build these reactors to her superiors they jumped at the idea and got her funding for the next 6 years until she had perfected her reactor.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. During that time I was alone. Her time was taken by her job but I could see that if she had a choice that she would rather be with me than working, but Rene said we needed the money for my college fund. Since she had provided for me for all my life I have let her think that I wanted to go to college and just for her I would try to at least graduate. Since she wasn''t home most of the time I developed an interest in games. My favorite was an MMO called Serpent Attack Online, it was a fantasy genre game where you could play as one of many races to stop a cult that was trying to revive the World-devouring serpent J?rmungandr. When I started playing it it was on its 13th expansion pack where the Demon lord enters the alliance between races because he wanted to be the one to destroy the world. Pretty stupid reason to team up with other people if you ask me. I wished Rene would come home some nights so I customized my wizard support character to look and act like her, but it still didn''t beat the real thing. I can feel the world dimming and my breath getting shallower. Thinking to myself if I had known what would have happened tonight I would probably still have come just to save her and repay her loyalty and kindness to me throughout my life when no one else had. My only regret was I had not been very kind to her and was only dragging her down. I wish I had been a bit nicer to her was my last thought before the world faded to black. My name is Ash Chandra and this is how I died. Chapter 2: The goddess of the dead likes barbecue chips Well everything is dark. Does that mean i¡¯m in hell? Honestly i wouldn''t be surprised if whatever higher being made those choices sent me there, not with my track record anyway. All around me there''s nothing but a darkness stretching as far as i can see, the ground is a weird greenish-white marble looking floor like something you would find in a ballroom. I look around trying to find any sign of Devils or maybe a the Flames of hell or whatever is supposed to come next when i realize that i¡¯m not wearing anything. ¡°¡­¡± I tried to cry out but not only had they taken my clothes they had also taken my voice it seems. ''Whoever designed death was a pervert'' ¡°Well that''s quite rude¡± said a feminine voice Suddenly a striking woman in a red sheath dress appeared. She was maybe 5¡¯9 with breasts nonexistent, Flaming red hair and deep blue eyes that seem to captivate the soul of anyone who looked into them. She was lying down sideways on a gigantic four post bed with shimmering pink curtains, dark stained wooden columns and a big head board with a carving of what looked like a Demon with a pitch fork on it. She was eating what looked like a package of barbecue potato chips from a family sized bag while looking at me. She waved her hand and was unsilenced. "Gimme back my clothes!" i said impatiently glaring at her. "Oh and what if i don''t?" This bitch reminds me of a particularly cruel girl i met when i was a freshmen in high school. She was a senior with dark brown hair and brown eyes and came from a wealthy family in town. She pretended to be interested in me all for the sake of trying to get me to ask her out and when i did she apparently had had a bet that she could take a naive freshmen and easily manipulated him into liking her as part of a senior prank. That was the last time i went to school there. "Then you won''t get what you want from me." "Awww and what makes you think that i need something from you and even if i do how do you know i won''t just take it from you?"Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. "Lady i¡¯m dead so i doubt there''s anything you could take from me and the fact that i¡¯m here and not burning in hell somewhere or basking in the sun in heaven means that there''s something you''re looking for from me." "Well someone''s impatient, and the name is Kyanu goddess of Death, Jailer of the gods, Ruler of the dead and you have been chosen--"she paused while trying her best to look regal and awe inspiring even though it''s hard to look awe inspiring and regal while lying on your side with potato chip crumbs on the sides of your mouth. She waved her hands and i was suddenly dressed in a loose fitting white robe, like something a hospital patient would wear. ¡°Skip the theatrics and get to the point.¡± i said interrupting her. ¡°Tsk, puny mortal you should be on your knees thanking me for this amazing chance to meet me.¡± ¡°Well i¡¯m not going to thank the goddess of death for interrupting me while i was in the process of dying.¡± ¡°Surprising, most people who come here and realize they are dead say there must be a mistake or something.¡± ¡°yeah well most people don¡¯t have my life. I have never had a single shred of luck. If gods existed where were you when i never had and luck in life, isn''t that what gods are suppose to do!¡± ¡°You had a loving sister who took care of you and stayed by your side.¡± ¡°Can you honestly take credit for that?¡± She shrugged her shoulders. "Fair enough that would be Ivona, Goddess of the family and childbearing responsibility, but never the less you are here now." ''No shit Sherlock''. Thinking back to the last conversation i had with my sister before i died. I had not wanted to go to the Gala because it was clear from Rene¡¯s many associates that i was not wanted and shunned out of the picture so going to the gala would just be pointless. Even then Rene just smiled and told me to stick with her throughout the party, and if anyone were to try to get rid of me she would tell them off and force them away. Kyanu, who was now standing right next to me with the bed nowhere to be seen said, ¡°You know, she gave up a lot more than you think for you. She was offered a job at ATI and would have been on the lead design team making technology to change the world. It would have meant leaving you with a relative which we both know never would have happened and so did she, so she declined and settled for a Government job that payed nearly a quarter of what ATI would have payed. She was offered by more than one company actually. Naturally everyone wants a piece of a genius and make no mistake she was a pure genius. Multiple billion dollar companies had scouted her and wanted her on their projects, making breakthroughs. She would have designed the future of mankind.¡± ¡­ I didn''t know what to say. If it was me i would have instantly taken the job but she didn''t, ATI or the Advanced technology Institute was a multinational Technology development company with their logo being Designing Tomorrow, you usually had to get recommendations to work for them but she was offered a position right out of college. Instead she stayed with her delinquent little brother who was failing in life over a cushy life in a Penthouse suite somewhere else in the world. ''I¡¯m just hope i saved her from dying that night'' ¡°100 years into the future and everyone uses the reactor she designed as the core to many inventions and discoveries that forwarded the world towards another technological revolution even as far as being one of key technologies in colonizing multiple planets.¡± "And now about you." she said. She snapped her fingers and a big book appeared. Chapter 3: The Price of my life She Snapped her fingers and a big book appeared. It was a thick book with a leather binding and backing with deep black gemstones dotted with white ones on the cover. It floated into her hands and opened with a few pages flipping rapidly to the left. "Let''s see. Ash Chandra..Chandra...Charan...Ah Chandra", she said mindlessly flipping through pages filled with names of other deceased. "Parents died at age 2, raised by sister, social outcast..." "You haven''t told me why i am here yet." "After reading your life story i finally understand why such a young man was never taught some manners, fine i''ll tell you why you''re here." She closed the book and it disappeared along with the bed and her potato chips. A throne made out of black cloth and bones appeared underneath her and she sat down and lounged on it. "Strictly speaking what i am doing is illegal and unapproved by the other gods so until i get the approval you will not say a word of this to anyone else or your soul will become a coaster for me OK.¡± "Throughout the universe there are other worlds where worlds where society is not as civil and well developed as yours, i know compared to your life that may be an idiotic statement but none the less true. The is a group of gods who despite the consequences do not like the current order of things and wish to change it for themselves in mind. This cannot be allowed to happen as it is destabilizing each world they attempt to ¡°Improve¡± as they call it." "So what are they doing?" "Setting up their own kingdoms and religions, but mostly toppling any religious order except their own, unfortunately that religion includes destroying whole world. You when you mix murder with religion it''s never a surprise when the outcome is even more murder. I feel like they didn''t think that one through." I had to frankly agree on that point, i had seen what terrorists would do in the name of their god and how much damage they could cause. I remember there was a case on the news once about a terrorist cell that had thought to weaponize cars as bombs in some sort of Holy war they called it. The police had said that the terrorists had been planting micro-explosives in gas stations where they would be distributed to cars through gasoline purchases for weeks. They had planned to use a radio station to transmit to all the explosives to go off on Black Friday killing millions. According to the FBI the resulting explosions in rapid succession would have likely leveled the city, but officials had raided them before the signal was sent out. Still the thought is horrifying. "The gods who are committing these atrocities have declared themselves the new gods and everyone else of the older generation is a relic and should be killed off and banished to the void never to reform their conscious. To prevent this the gods are building a super weapon to use against them but i have little faith in their plan. No doubt the new generation has a few things in store. The dead are a very useful sources of information, various priests, kings and seers have told me about the new gods frightening strength and have pleaded me do something. Now normally i, The goddess of Death, do not listen to the requests of passed souls, but i will make an exception because i also believe it to be true." she explained. "And this matters to me how?¡± "It matters because soon everything even death will be corrupted by their careless war and even in death there will be no peace. The universe is out of the frying pan and into the fire and the gods are not up to the task of fixing it, humans though, humans have uncanny potential for defying odds. Have you ever heard myth about gods demons or monsters having children. Throughout the universe there have been times when some races and species have been threatened with extinction even gods. Now war is a big taboo for gods because when we fight weak and fleshy mortals creatures such as yourself suffer badly from the backlash. Not to mention it would be as if nature was at war with itself, because of this and humans unparalleled ability to adapt to survive humans have managed better than most races. The children of gods, devils and monster all turn out to be strong, powerful or influential people in human history. Hitler for example was half devil even though some people call him a demon, there is a difference." Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "...I don''t even want to know what happened with that guy, but what do you mean about there being a difference?" "Demons and devils are both creatures of Hell and consume wicked souls for power, but Devils are more civilized and cunning while demons rely on strong magic, hexes and raw strength to oppose their enemies. There are many magical creatures that you will find out more about but only if you agree to my plan.", she said coyly. "What does the job entail?" "Right now the new generation is at a bottleneck, the gods have cut off all access to the rest of the worlds for once they did the right thing and have concentrated their efforts on blocking the advance of the new generation and minimizing the damage as much as possible. Gods cannot descend into the mortal realm so they are very limited in what they can do so i want you to be my eyes and ears on the ground essentially. All you have to do is kick start a counter movement against the new generation lackeys and further represent me in the war, if you need a miracle or two to convince the average king or crowd i can see if i can help but largely i can¡¯t interfere." I thought it over. She wanted me to go around and stop gods from using the world as they please. Is she insane i can''t fight gods. Fighting gods would be like fighting the world itself. "Don''t think you¡¯re without help, that super weapon that i mentioned i''ll see what i can do about procuring it, but this is still not officially approved by the gods and is still illegal", she said. "So do you accept?" I was a little unsure, i had a bad life in the past and i certainly didn''t want to go through another hard life. On the other hand i didn''t want another kid to go through the same stuff i had to go though, being alone and shunned all the time was tiring and more than once i had thought of suicide, but i could never break Rene¡¯s heart that way. On the other hand i knew that the new gods was taking away any hope possible if they just wipe the universe clean. "Oh did i mention that the goddess of Fate is part of the new generation?¡±, she said. ¡°She took over the position after the last god retired, if you choose to help you will have to face her at some point and i imagine you would want some ''compensation'' for past troubles." she said trying to sweeten the deal. ¡­. ¡­. "Well i always wanted to kick fate in the ass." i said. "Alright i''ll do it, but you have to convince the other gods not to kill me if they find out i stole their super weapon.", i said thinking i don''t need friendly fire from a divine being. "Alright it''s settled then." she waved her hand and suddenly a scepter made out of twisted dark metal and bones appeared in her hand. "I Kyanu, goddess of Death, Decree the you shall be reborn into the world of Ryalia with the purpose of silencing the new gods movement." There was a ripple in the darkness and i could feel her words echoing through this dark realm. A bright green light erupted from around me, surrounding my body and raising me higher into the air. "Oh and to help you out a little because i am sooooo nice i''ll give you a little something to help you out when you are reborn, Tah tah my little hero.", she said while the bed and her potato chips reappeared. "Wait, what do you mean little something?" "Oh nothing, and when you grow up a bit can you pray to me every once in awhile, i get lonely." And like that the goddess faded and everything went black. Damn what am i supposed to do now? It looks exactly the same as when i was dead. Suddenly i could feel warmth and i could see nothing but blurry shapes in my vision. Suddenly somebody started cry only for me to realize that it was me when suddenly a blue screen popped out in front of me. Chapter 4: New worlds, crushing dignity since forever
Uploading soul complete Welcome to Ryalia
The screen disappeared after a few seconds then I was left looking up at a pair of green eyes. ''I think this warm lady is my mother'' She had fair hair, green eyes, and a kind smile and looked to be in her mid-20s. Behind her was a man in leather armor and a helmet. He had a kind smile but scarred face sort of like a Veteran soldier. He had Dark hair, round brown eyes, a crooked nose. Then he took off his helmet and I realized he had ears on the top of his head. They looked like dog ears with black sides and backs with a grayish color on the front. Wait not dog ears, Fox ears. ¡°&#$(*&@,¡± the woman said ''Oh, I guess I can''t understand what they are saying 2 minutes after being born, go figure.'' ¡°(#$ (*_%@ @( U%(&^(@^*$!¡±, the man said while frowning down at me. I suddenly felt an urge to sleep. ''Good night strange furry people'' Was my last thought before I drifted off to sleep. 1 week Later I was in a cradle staring at a little mobile with the sun, moon, and stars on it, I turned my head on its side to look around. Previously I had been sleeping in with my mother had just been trying to get up and walk around but alas being a baby not a year old I could not walk. I was in a small room no bigger than a bathroom with wood floor boards, rough log walls, a small table to one side of the room and a big bed which was currently occupied. My mother was brushing her hair while staring at a polished piece of bronze hanging on the wall trying to get knots out. ''It¡¯s so pretty and shiny and fluffy looking and- What am I thinking!?'' Why am I interested in shiny things? When she saw me awake and watching her brush her hair, she turned around and walked over to my crib and started talking to me in that strange language ¡°&^*$)_% @#%¡±, she said picking me up. She took me over to the bed and set me on my back then grabbed the mirror off the wall and set it down in front of me. She leaned over and set me in a sitting position so I was facing the mirror and could look at myself. I looked like a regular baby with Fair hair like my mother¡¯s and green eyes- wait no, a green eye, the other one was a very pale silver. I can''t remember what Rene called it hetero-something. Then I noticed I also had ears on the top of my head. I was kind of shocked for a second until I also noticed a wispy little tail behind me. ''What the Hell! Why do I have a tail and ears!'' I was a Fox person. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Why me¡­my manly pride was hurt by the fact that I looked like a cute little furry animal. The door opened and in came a little girl maybe 4 or 5 and the man with the scarred face. She walked over to where I was sitting staring at her through the mirror and turned me around to face her. She had brown hair tied up in a braid, brown eyes and she was laughing. She started to play peekaboo with me to which I had no intention of laughing. After a few attempts to try to make me laugh to which I farted after the 3rd failed attempt, she stepped back holding her nose telling the man something. Now that I had seen my own appearance I had deduced that this man was probably my father. He looked at me picked me up and took me over to a small table and started changing my diaper. I looked down and realized in a panic that there was a lack of something between my legs. I was a girl. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ By now my manly pride which I had never let crack even when I was shunned in my old life just went up in flames. Why?.. was the question I kept asking myself in my head. That goddess could have reborn me as a dwarf for all I could care and I probably wouldn''t have minded too much, but now, now I am a fluffy little girl with fox ears and a tail. In my old life I never graduated from being a Virgin and now I never will. Life is so cruel, and I had only been born a couple weeks and I had been more curious about what was around me I forgot to look at myself. I had mostly been sleeping the last few weeks and thinking about my previous life. I had not been a good person and I could probably say I was a burden to my sister most of the time and made her life difficult. She had been so kind to me and I had only paid her back with trouble. I have a second chance at life and even though I couldn''t repay the kindness my sister had shown to me directly to her, I thought that if I ever came across a person to in need I would not turn away, but first I need to get up and walk. That day forward I tried to stand up to no avail for the next 6 months. 7 months later I was now able to walk around for a short period of time. I got tired easily and could not run yet but it was a start. I had been practicing in my crib whenever my parents were asleep or not watching me so they didn''t know about my abnormal development, I¡¯m fairly sure babies are not supposed to be walking at 7 months but maybe it''s a racial attribute. I tried asking my parents about it when I remembered I couldn''t talk correctly, it doesn''t take a genius to figure out why. I really wanted to find out more about myself and Fox people when I remembered what Kyanu had said. ''Maybe I could try praying to her and see if that does anything'' "Hey Kyanu, don''t know if you''re the one I''m supposed to talk to about this but can you tell me more about Fox people and why I have a tail and why YOU DID THIS TO ME, just a thought." i said being incredibly pissed off that she had failed to warn me about being reborn as a fox person. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ How bout that, fucking nothing happened. I wasn''t sure what I was expecting, maybe a flash of lighting, a sudden burst of wind. ''Useless goddess'' I''ll just have to figure it out on my own. She had said something about giving me something when I was reborn but she didn''t say what it was. I started to think about what that could possibly be, it¡¯s not something I can see unless you count this crib I¡¯m in currently. ''Magic?'' I had heard a lot of stories when I was in middle school about being sent to other worlds with monsters and elves and beastmen and I could now confirm since I was one that there was some degree of truth to those stories. There was this one guy in our class who wouldn''t stop quoting some line that he came up with himself, his pal next to him kept laughing his ass off calling him chuunibyou or something like that. In all those stories the main protagonist had some sort of power that helped him adjust to the world like powerful magic or skills. ''Maybe the goddess gave me magic'' I concentrated as hard as I could shouting commands in my head, Firebolt!, Mana Shot, Heal. And again surprise surprise nothing happened, at this point, I was about to give up when I remembered a command that that guy said a couple of times. Menu, I thought. ¡®I wasn¡¯t expecting anything anyways, for now lets jus--¡¯ *DING*
Synchronizing soul data This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.13% 37% 49% 51% 67% 88% 94% 100% Soul quantification complete
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: <1
Class: N/ARace:Beastmen(Subrace:Vulpes) Level: 1
HP: 110/110 MP: 200/200
STR: 1 VIT: 1
AGI: 2 DEX: 3
INT: 20 WIS: 9
LUK Skill Points:0
Skills: Death Resistance LV1(Passive), Grave Talker LV1(Active), ??? LV??(???)
Titles: Envoy of Death, Lady luck''s fool
Status: Normal(infant)
*eye twitch* Why is my LUK stat at zero¡­..and what¡¯s with that stupid sounding title. The Envoy of death title I could understand because death had sent me here but the other one¡­.I tried opening it with my mind and found it read
Lady luck¡¯s fool Lady luck refuses to grant you any help and finds your life a form of entertainment. Effects: -100% LUK stat
Well fuck you too. Like I need luck, I make my own luck. Stupid goddess doesn''t even do her own job and makes me into her entertainment. I mentally looked at the sky and flipped off the goddess and went back to inspecting my status. At least I had 20 INT, maybe that''s high for this world but I don''t know. The other title I had made me curious
Envoy of Death Chosen to Oracle of the goddess of Death in all forthcoming calamities and actions, you are able to talk to your goddess and interpret her will. Effects: +50% Death Magic Resistance Affinity for Death Magic
Well that''s just depressing. Seriously can I have something that won''t make people want to avoid me or laugh at me for once? It says I have an affinity for death magic, that at least confirms that I thought earlier about there being magic in this world. So she didn''t give me magic she gave me the potential for magic. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ I feel disappointed in my patron. She¡¯s a freaking goddess how hard is it to give a person like me a hand once in awhile!? Sigh besides bemoaning the fact that I have pretty much nothing going for me my eyes landed on the skill marked ¡°???¡±. What the fuck is that supposed to mean. I try focusing on it but get a sudden sharp pain in my gut.
Conditions are not met for skill release Please Contact Administrator
And I suppose this is another gift the goddess gave me. Well lets hope when I actually can read what the thing says it will be something good and hopefully beneficial. The goddess wanted me to stop a cult of people but she gave me almost nothing to work with. I started getting tired and realized it was dark outside. ''At least I found my menu'' and I drifted off to sleep. When I opened my eyes I was back in that hospital robe that kyanu gave me in that same space with no one but the goddess on a dark brown lounge chair, this time she was eating ice cream out of a white bowl with little black pitchforks on it. ¡°Finally you made progress, I was getting a little concerned you wouldn¡¯t discover your menu¡±, she said. ¡°Well maybe it would have helped if you had given me some instructions or maybe a tutorial miss goddess¡±, I said slightly annoyed. Even in games, there was always a starter village. ¡°Snarky and rude as usual, anyway I couldn''t help you or even contact you until you figured out how to open the menu by yourself, but don''t worry I was confident you could accomplish just that and look, you did¡±. ¡°No thanks to you, and what was about those stupid and depressing titles you gave me." ¡°Well one of them is my doing, however, the other is one of the new generation goddesses, as for my title it basically tells anyone who sees it that you are my champion and that you can help me punish those who don''t sacrifice to me. Nothing fancy just tell them to be sure to give me a proper sacrifice at every festival or strange plagues will come down on them and they will be struck with mysteriously accurate lightning bolts and stray godly sniper bullets¡±, she said while looking at me innocently. Oddly enough this scares me more than giving lip to the queen of death. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is there someone sane I can talk to?" ¡°Gasp! I am soo deeply hurt by that insinuation, after all, I am your sole benefactor in this world that you are in-¡± ¡°Which you reincarnated me in!¡± ¡°Trivial details, anyway the other title you received was from the new goddess of Fate, Luck, and Destiny, Reoha. She took over the job after the previous goddess faded, so fate and destiny were incorporated into her job. Before she was a fun goddess, always trying to interest the other gods in playing a game with her or showing off her card tricks. As a goddess who commanded a 2 primal ideals she was one of the more powerful gods and thankfully was neutral, but after the other new generation gods were chosen and they started visiting her and gaining her support¡±. ¡°So they pulled a powerful goddess to their side, why didn''t any of the other top gods join your side or just eliminate Reoha?¡± ¡°The top ranked gods are all either too old and stubborn to fade or not interested in joining the war, either way, none of the old geezers were going to stop her. In terms of influence of the bottleneck realms, she has enough followers to materialize a body which unfortunately means increases support to the new generations religious movements, I mean who''s not going to believe in a god in human form?¡± ¡°I thought you said gods couldn''t exist in the mortal realm!¡± ¡°I didn''t say they couldn¡¯t I said they can''t descend into the mortal realm, so instead they choose to be reborn similarly to how you were. The difference is they can retrieve unique artifacts and spellbooks that they prepared in advance. The only repercussion is that they have to give up their divine powers in exchange for normal mortal limits, but even if they die they would just go back to their divine bodies and regain their status as gods. It takes a seriously huge amount of energy and sacrifices in order to do this which is why most gods will never be able to do it even in a few million years.¡± ¡°Well then what am I supposed to do against a god who basically jumped down into the mortal world with all sorts of pre-prepared goodies for them to use?" "Did you not wonder what meant when I said I would give you a gift¡±, she paused and waved her hand. Suddenly I was nearly blinded with pain. It felt like someone was trying to stuff my head into a hole the size of a penny
Skill forced unlocking¡­ Unlocking¡­ Unlocking¡­ Error Cannot fully unlock skill due to constraints placed on the soul by admin Solution Unlock partial version at earliest available chance dictated by user actions Skill acquired
A big black gauntlet suddenly appeared on my right hand. It was shimmering in the faint light and seemed to be made out of some weird metal that channeled the shadows around us into itself. There were archaic looking runes around the back of my hand with a large red jewel embedded in the center there. It came all the way down to my elbow with streaks of white running toward my elbow. Suddenly a box appeared in front of me
Soul gauntlet An Artifact created by an Immortal of Origin, its metals were mined from the center of one of the oldest black holes in the universe and enchantments written with the blood of a dead god. Summoning cost: 50 MP +50% VIT Bound Skills: Transform LV1(Active/Passive) Integration Potential LV1(Active) Locked LV??(???) Locked LV??(???) Locked LV??(???) Locked LV??(???) Locked LV??(???) Locked LV??(???)
The goddess frowned. ¡°That wasn''t supposed to happen¡±, she said. ¡°Well then, what was supposed to happen?" ¡°It was supposed to give you the weapon the gods were developing to counter the renegade generation! Don''t look at me I''m just as surprised as you are!" (AN note: gonna change New Generation to Renegade Generation) ¡°Well then what happened?!¡± ¡°I don''t know if I had to guess it would seem that something is limiting your power or that the weapon wasn''t unlocked properly. Like trying to open a locked chest with a hand grenade. It seems to me like the gods put a curse on it to prevent the use of it by anyone except the one the choose.¡± ¡°Well didn''t you say you stole this thing from wherever the gods were developing it?¡± ¡°Hey I don''t need you questioning my ethics when humans do the exact same thing, and anyway the gods may or may not know that I took this from them and bound it to you. They can''t take it off of you but you can''t access all of its potential without their express permission.¡± ¡°And do pray tell how am I going to get their ¡°express permission¡± when they don''t even know I exist or that you took this thing from them?¡± ¡°.....¡± She didn''t say anything. What most concerned me though was that I was wearing the stolen property of a bunch of gods and they didn''t even know it was gone. You know what since this crazy goddess decided to dump this thing on me the least I can do for myself is not incriminate myself and get blown up by the other gods when they go on a witch hunt for the perpetrator of the theft. ¡°I heard that." she looked up and said. ¡°Even if you try not to implicate yourself your just as guilty as me, so how about you stop trying to slither your way out of this and help me think of a way not to get us out of this mess. Chapter 5: And who the Hell are you I started to panic a little. I was holding the stolen property of the gods and they were probably not going to be happy when they found out I was magically glued to it. ¡°Is there a way to unbind it from me and possibly give it back, preferably without me being dying again? I like life and I personally don''t find death an attractive option." I asked. ¡°Well theoretically if the gods where to dissect your soul and carefully extract it then there''s a possibility that your soul would be ok¡­..maybe, there''s also a chance while they perform this ¡®Soul surgery¡¯ of sorts you end up a vegetable¡± ¡°That¡¯s...mortifying. What''s the best case scenario?¡± ¡°That was the best case scenario.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°What''s the worst case scenario?¡± ¡°They don''t listen to both our pleas and imprison me for treason and scrap your soul to rebuild the weapon, might take longer than they wanted to but at least they have a chance to use it again.¡± I looked down at the gauntlet on my hand. Such a plain looking thing to cause such trouble. ¡°Could we convince them to let me use it, you said they were going to give it to whoever they chose, What if I proved I should be chosen or whatever.¡±, I asked. ¡°That''s if we can convince them to let you have it, a big if I might add. Not only did are they more likely to choose someone they can control but they also are going to be quite angry if we suggest that after we stole it. Like asking a stranger if you could borrow their very expensive Lamborghini after you broke into it and started driving away. You¡¯re a soul taken from another world which is something that nobody has ever done much less studied the effects of. Honestly I think we have a better chance just doing the soul surgery right now and return it to them before they figure out it''s gone." ¡°You were the one who took it why are we giving it back?¡± ¡°That was before we found out they cursed it to only work with their approval, look I don''t want to return it more than you do but you want live right, and I don''t want to be thrown into the void so we should probably return the thing." She was basically afraid of what they might do when they caught us red handed with the thing, it reminded me of the bullies that would corner me in the alleyways around town in my old life. I remembered the first time it started happening, I was around 13 at the time. I was on my way home from school because had to stay after class for talking back to the teachers, that''s when they came. There were four of them all around 14 or 15 years old armed with branches, they grabbed me and started kicking me around taking turns beating me with the branches. There was no way I could fight back so I just laid there taking it all, I went home that day with bruises and cuts all over my body from where they had hit me with the branches. After I got home Rene treated my various wounds she lectured me about how I shouldn¡¯t let them bully me. She brought me to school that day and talked with the school counselor about finding me some friends to help me when I needed it. The Councillor wasn''t to helpful in resolving things, then next day I was attacked again, then the next and the next until on the 4th time it happened I grabbed a rock the size of a soft ball and threw it at the leader of the gang hitting him in the nose with a sickening crunch sound. The others saw this and charged me before I started picking up anything heavy I could and throw it them, sharp rocks, trash, pieces of scrap metal. That day it was the bullies who went home with the injuries not me. They tried to turn me into the teachers but once I told the Counselor what happened and showed him the various bruises and cuts all over me there wasn''t much they could do except give me detention for violent conduct and because I was technically the victim they couldn''t press charges, the others were suspended however and kicked out of school shortly after. I switched schools because of all the problems that kept happening, most of the time I changed schools or got kicked out once every year or so, Rene was running out of schools to send me to when I died. ¡®At least she won''t have a troublesome little brother to deal with anymore¡¯ ¡°No we''re not giving it back and we are certainly not apologizing, if they have to choose who to give it to then we make them choose me.¡±, I said. ¡°And how do you propose we do that?¡± ¡°You won''t have to.¡±, Said a mysterious voice. Suddenly there was a flash of light and there was another person present. He was wearing full plate armor without the helmet and had a glowing shield in his left hand and a shining sword in their right. His visible features had a look as if they were carved from stone and was cold and calculating in all his movements. ¡°Well I wasn''t expecting the goddess, who claims to have no interest in the living to be conspiring with a child about how to use old man R?f¡¯s armor. Unfortunately it is futile without authorization from the council. Kyanu, Goddess of Death, you''re under arrest for theft and conspiracy against the gods." said the mysterious man. ¡°How did you find us so quickly? And how dare you enter my realm without my permission!¡± ¡°My dear goddess, one of the functions of the gauntlet is to function as a homing beacon which can be tracked if you know how, the gods were kind enough to share with me the method. Now surrender.¡± ¡°Abihail there''s no need for such action, and ''unfortunately'' for the council I have already done the Unfading Ritual so there is no taking it back." she said while standing up. ''she''s wouldn''t start a fight with another god would she?'' ¡°Then you have doomed the child along with yourself, if the gods cannot take back what is theirs then the council will have to use more ''Persuasive'' methods.¡± ¡°The fuck is this Unfading ritual¡±, I demanded. ¡°It binds a item to your soul to prevent it from ever being stolen or lost even in death, to whatever afterlife or reincarnation you go it will follow. However I am sure the council will find a way to extract it even if it means breaking a single mortal soul. It matters not to me what the council decides to do with you I am just their tool of choice in this matter.¡± he said. ¡°And who the hell are you?" ¡°Watch your tongue mortal, I am Abihail, captain of the divine guardsmen. I am was assigned by the council to investigate the theft of their possession which you now hold. Since this goddess has bound it to you then I will be taking the both of you into custody pending your trial and sentencing." ¡°Abihail at the rate the high god''s court is moving that would take millennia before they finish all their current debates and get to a trial, you know that. Even the armor took 1,500 years to agree on to create and that was and that was sped along by the fact that we are at war, if you do this not only will the armor be out of use, locked up in some evidence locker somewhere, but the renegade generation will gain a foothold on the bottleneck." ¡°My job is to investigate a crime not Politics, it is up to the gods to choose when the trial will be until then you are to be held under the presumption of being guilty." ''Well there goes innocent until proven guilty. I''m am sure as hell not getting locked up for this useless goddess¡¯ mistake!'' ¡°Well Mr. Abihail, you''re the guardsmen of the gods right? Are you also a god?¡± ¡°Correct, I am the Patron god of soldiers used for the righteous protection of the innocent." he said while glaring at me as if it was my fault for not knowing his aspect. ¡°Well what Kyanu is trying to do is solve the gods problem with the renegade generation before innocents are harmed. So could you please just let us off this once?¡± ¡°That may be but unfortunately I must uphold the law or the divine realm would be in chaos. I cannot allow you to roam free without paying for your crimes.¡± The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°What if we had permission from the other gods?¡± Abihail frowned. ¡°I am not aware that you have permission thus I am to hold you until such can be confirmed." ¡°Ah yes you must hold us but that does not mean we can''t help at the same time.¡± Kyanu and Abihail had puzzled looks on their faces. ¡°Yes we are under arrest-¡±, I started. Kyanu was shaking her head in the background. ¡°-But what if we were under a house arrest of sorts¡± ¡°What do you have in mind. It is my duty to protect the innocents and I may help you if you''re request does not conflict with my previous orders." ¡°Well Kyanu and I have no ill intentions so what if we were allowed to to work on Ryalia under house arrest until the gods were ready for the trial. After all I doubt I can run away with this this permanently attached to me, so you can tell the gods you are tracking me in Ryalia and confined the goddess to her realm.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± ¡°You''re the protector of the innocent right, think of all the lives that will be in danger if the gods take a long time to agree on what to do." Abihail looked like he was having a difficult time deciding on whether or not I was right or if I could be trusted. If this worked and Kyanu was right, then we would have a while to work in peace without the gods thinking anything out of the ordinary was happening. The high god¡¯s court as Kyanu said, by the sound of it was backed up in the number of cases they had. We could probably get a lot done with the amount of time we had if she was telling the truth. ¡°This situation is unprecedented. I must return to the council and convey the situation to them before any more action is taken. Very well I shall as you mortals say ''take you up on your offer'', but I will be watching. If you step out of line, try to escape or make the situation worse then I will throw you into the darkest cell the gods have until the the trial or until you go insane from isolation." He disappeared in a flash and all that was left was me, the goddess and a half eaten bowl of ice cream. ¡°...¡± ¡°Well, at least we weren''t hauled away in chains¡±, she said trying to look upbeat. ¡°Yeah instead we are being watched 24/7 and are scheduled to be put on trial for your little theft, honestly if you were going to take this thing couldn¡¯t you have at least tried not to be seen!?¡± ¡°Fuuuueeeee, stop bullying me. I feel bad enough dragging you into this already." ¡°Well at least we have some time. We are going to win over as many gods as possible before our trial and then hopefully we come out of this on top. For now what I need is general knowledge on the world, I need to know how to use magic and how to train it, how to obtain new magics, how to fight that sort of thing." Even though it was mainly her who got us in trouble with the gods right now isn''t the time. ¡°Well I can help you with at least one of those things." ¡°I can give you lessons about the world and how to use magic, but for things like learning new magic and fighting that you will have to do on your own." I started feeling tired again for some reason even though we had only been talking about an hour or so. ¡°Looks like you''re ready to wake up, lessons start tomorrow night so don''t be late." I heard her say as everything faded to black. ________________________ When I woke up it was morning and the sun was shining in through the cracks in the wooden shutters. Mom and dad and the little girl from last night where all huddled up in the bed close by. I remembered what happened last night and how the goddess and I were basically on borrowed time. If I want to survive in this world it looks like i''ll have to get stronger. I opened up my menu again to examine everything a little closer than I did skimming over it last night.
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow village Age: <1
Class: N/A Level: 1
Race: Beastman(Sub-race: Vulpes)
HP:100/100 MP:100/100
STR:1 VIT:1
AGI:2 DEX:3
WIS:20 INT:9
LUK:0 Skill Points: 0
Skills: Death Resistance LV1(Passive) Grave Talker LV1(Active) ??? LV??(???) Soul Gauntlet[incomplete] LV1(Active/Passive)
Titles: Envoy of Death Lady luck''s fool Apprentice of a goddess
Status: Normal(infant)
Now let¡¯s see, I don''t have a class but since i¡¯m young maybe that will change soon. All my stats and levels are low that''s to be expected. The skill Grave talker sounds a little ominous but me being the envoy of death is the most likely reason for it. I concentrate on the skill a little and a separate box pops up.
Grave Talker LV1(Active) Death leaves a heartache no one can heal, but love leaves a memory no one can steal. Effects: Talk to the remaining spirits of the deceased. At highesr levels can bend the will of undead creatures to you. Cost: 450 MP per minute
¡­ ¡­ ¡®Stupid useless goddess¡¯ She gave me a skill I can''t even use, its cheat like yes but what good is it if I can''t use it. Well besides that there''s that mysterious ??? skill, I thought that was the gift the goddess was going to give me but apparently not. Maybe she can shed some light on it tomorrow during our lessons. Theres still those depressing titles,but there''s a new one. I focus a little on it and a box appears.
Apprentice of a goddess A goddess has taken you as her pupil in teaching you the ways and mysteries of magic Effects: All magical stats X5
Well that''s helpful. Finally she gives me something that I can work with. I was about to close the menu but then my eyes land on the skill points section. Are those what I think they are?! I concentrated a little on them and another box popped up.
Individual points that can be spent on improving your status, can be earned through Leveling up and training.
So it this world is exactly like an RPG. I wonder what the level max is?! Anyway with this at least if I level up I can get stronger. I what the what the stats increase. I concentrated on the Stats one by one and boxes start appearing.
STR dictates how strong you are.
VIT dictates how much health you have and how fast you regenerate it.
AGI dictates how fast and steady you are on your feet.
DEX dictates how fast and accurately your can use your hands
INT dictates how much mana you can hold
WIS dictates how fast your mana regenerates per minute.
My magical power is increased because of my Apprentice of a Goddess title so both my WIS and INT are increased because of that. Does that mean if I put 1 point into INT it would be the equivalent of putting 5 points into it? Such a cheat like title, finally being the champion of a goddess is paying off. With this title I could easily go into a Wizard build. Wizards usually have high amounts of MP and MP regen, but then I remembered. Wizards usually at the cost of having high magical abilities have the lowest defense and physical ATK power out of everyone. Since the heavens are literally have it out for me I think it would be best to go with a build can¡¯t be one hit KOed, then again it would be a waste of a gift to focus only on physical abilities when I have this title. ¡®Damn¡¯ If I choose a physical build I can probably survive a few hits from whatever monsters the gods throw at me then again I would be wasting the that title, then I remembered. In Serpent Attack online there was a hidden class that utilized both physical abilities and magical abilities, the Battle Mage class. The only problem was that it was a beta function that was severely abused in game so the Devs removed it. Now I had the chance to do the same thing. Alright i''ll become a Battle Mage, but first I need to train my magic. I may not be able to train this child body but I can train my magic. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡®How do I do that?¡¯ I thought back through everything I know about magic and everything I remember from my past life. I faintly remember that chuunibyou boy in my class was saying something about ¡°My meditation skill is levels beyond anything you will ever achieve!¡±. Honestly I wasn¡¯t paying much attention to him, but now that I remembered it wouldn''t hurt to try, better than just sitting around doing nothing. I blocked out all the other sounds around me and focused on looking for anything that might mean it¡¯s working. Suddenly I saw a strange blueish energy within myself. ¡®Ok, that''s probably my mana, now what?¡¯ I tried grabbing it but found it was slippery and hard to grasp, but I prevailed. I managed to grasp a string of it in my hand then I started pulling on it trying to will it to form a shape out of it. I opened my eyes and a wispy blue string of light was visible in my hands. I quickly dispersed it to prevent my waking parents from seeing their baby with holding a glowing rope. That was close, I thought. Suddenly a box popped up
Through training you have gained 1 INT
NICE! It took me 10 minutes of screwing around with my mana to gain 1 INT. I concentrated again for over an hour before I got another skill point, this time in WIS. Well it appears I was wrong and it does take awhile. I kept on concentrating and another hour later I earned another point in INT. the road to become strong is long I guess, but even if the road is long I will become strong. I spent the rest of morning and a good part of the day training my mana Totalling at 6 WIS and 3 INT Chapter 6: Fairies are good partners on April fools It''s been two weeks since I started training up my magic power. During that time I have also been receiving lessons from the goddess about this world and how to use magic. It''s pretty basic stuff so far such as the layout of the world, lessons in how to understand what my parents are saying, and about magic of course She said there was no ¡°right¡± way to use magic as everyone had his or her own way of manipulating the energy called mana. People like me who can manipulate mana through use of their minds are rare and usually turn out to be geniuses of a generation. Most magicians use other mediums of mana manipulation such as spell formations, enchantments, and sacrifices. Each has their own pros and cons, but the one thing that teacher kyanu states repeatedly is that there are precious few cases where there wasn''t a cost to using magic. So it turns out that the saying ¡®there''s no such thing as a free lunch¡¯ carriers over into this world as well. She said that a team of talented alchemists once created what earth commonly referred to as the philosopher''s stone, or a stone that could be used as a catalyst in alchemy and magic although it has been lost for ages. I also gained many skill points, not only in INT and WIS. It seems that depending on what the body of the person exercising counts as strenuous, then you are rewarded skill points corresponding to the group of muscles you exercised. For example, I tried using my hands and feet to grab onto the bars of my crib to pull myself into a standing position. Didn¡¯t work but I did gain one AGI and one DEX by doing this for an hour. I decided though I would wait until after I could walk to train my physical stats because this is too tiring. Besides that I trained my magic talent everyday until I ran out of mana then meditated until I refilled my mana and resumed training. I had found that once I create something out of mana and materialize it, I can sustain it for a prolonged period of time by slowly feeding it mana. I discovered this by feeding a light ball of mana more while trying to make it self-sustaining, needless to say, it blew up in my face literally. And thank you 0 LUK stat because my parents were just walking in the door as it blew up. They hurried over to my crib to find out what had happened when my father started saying something. After being in this world for a while now(AN note: about 9 months) and thanks to Kyanu¡¯s teaching I found out that there were many different languages in this world, and that they were speaking a mix of beastman and common. ¡°%@ he %#¡±, said my mother somewhat panicked. ¡°%#!! no *($^# or cuts ()^@¡±, replied my father. ¡°What #$@ %^&@¡± ,asked my mother really starting to panic now. My father looked me over, he looked like he knew that it was magic I just couldn''t tell if he knew it was mine. ¡°@%^& @^ tomorrow *&%$ @($ Test @%& magic¡±, said my father eyeing me. Oh shit, he does think it was me. It sounds like they''re going to have me tested for magic aptitude, now if they find out I have potential to be a mage I don''t know what will happen. What if they take away my ability to use magic, I mean who would let a baby have magic, they could potentially kill themselves or burn something down. I certainly am not waiting til I am ten or twelve to start practicing. Ok ok, we need to make them think it wasn''t me, of course vocal cords still don''t work so I''m am going to have to do something that doesn''t involve talking. Oh I know, I need a fake scapegoat. This is a world of magic so maybe there are magical creatures. I start thinking back through the fairy tales that I can remember from earth, hey this world is full of stuff of myth and legend, so why not use stuff from myth and legend. I remember the story of sleeping beauty who was blessed as a baby by three fairies. ¡®This will totally work¡¯ The problem is I happen to be fresh out of fairies. Then I remembered, Oh wait I have fucking magic. I concentrate and go to that special place where I could sense my mana. I begin manipulating it into a tangible and recognizable shape. I made her 10 cm tall with pointed ears, long green hair and eyes, a pair of glimmering wings and a green dress that came down to her knees. Suddenly a screen popped up.
Through repeated training and use of mana, you have acquired the skill Mana Manipulation LV1(Active)
I¡¯ll have to check out this skill later, for now, I''m done with the construct. I look over my creation looking for anything that might give it away that it''s not real. ¡®Good enough¡¯ I materialized it behind my pillow as to make sure that they didn''t see a fairy suddenly appear. I slowly walked it out and had it wave its hand. Suddenly my mother grabs my out of my crib and screams for my father, he turned towards the crib and saw my little green creation. Suddenly he pulls out the dagger that was at his belt and tries to stab my fairy with it. I didn''t want them to kill it or cut it open to see it was made of mana so I quickly flew it out the window and out of sight and dispersed it. ¡®Well...that was interesting¡¯ Why did mom scream when she saw it? And why did dad try to kill it? All these questions swirled in my head. I tried to make it as innocent and harmless looking as possible, what if fairies did not exist in this world? I dismissed the notion, if mother and father reacted that way they must have known something. ¡°@#% #$ one this #%^ south¡±, my mother said with eyes wide in surprise. $ don''t know, but &* the @#$%%! knew %#@# it *%#! Well at least I''m off the hook, I thought. It looks like mom and dad were drawing the conclusion that is was the fairy who cause the mini nuclear cloud above my crib as they were walking in the door, after all which are they going to believe, that their child is a mage after being born for a few months or that a magical creature was causing mischief with their poor defenseless child. Ok maybe I''m stretching that part a little but I don''t care, they stopped investigating me and I hope they call off this magic test thingy or whatever it is and I can get back to training. That night, I opened my menu to check out that skill that I acquired today.
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow village Age: <1
Class: N/A Level: 1
Race: Beastmen(Subrace:Vulpes)
HP: 100/100 MP: 100/100
STR: 1 VIT: 1
AGI: 3 DEX: 4
INT: 24 WIS: 17
LUK: 0 Skill Points: 0
Skills: Death Resistance LV1(Passive) Grave Talker LV1(Active) ??? LV??(???) Soul Gauntlet[incomplete] LV1(Active/Passive) Mana Manipulation LV1(Active)
Titles: Envoy of Death Lady luck''s fool Apprentice of a goddess
Status: Normal(infant)
Ah, the fruits of my training. I concentrate on the mana manipulation skill and open up another blue box.
Mana Manipulation LV1(Active) It''s still magic even if you don''t know how it¡¯s done Effect: Shape your internal mana supply and materialize your creations Cost: Varies on mass of creation. At higher levels can make more complex structures.
YAY, my very first true skill. I earned it all by myself and no god or goddess helped me acquire it. As a bonus, it seems like I can make anything and manipulate it with this. Hmmm, but there must be limitations. I wanted to test this so I start out by making a simple ball construct out of mana and moving it around. Next, I move on to three balls and then a cube and three balls, but then I felt dizzy and had to stop. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. ¡®Ok so I am limited on how much I can use this by how many I can summon¡¯ I start making other things out of mana, rope, swords and shields. So anything I can envision I can make, well that''s good to know. I soon felt the urge to sleep and was in the dark space that I knew Kyanu inhabited. This time she was on her bed again watching a big plasma screen TV that was floating in front of the bed. On it was a picture of me right now looking at Kyanu. ¡°You know I wasn''t expecting you to be able to manipulate mana even with my teachings for at least another few months or so, my little champion is a genius¡±, she smiled while looking at me. ¡°Well what can I say, I was impatient and in a tight spot.¡± ¡°By the way, what was with my mother''s reaction to that fairy I made?¡± ¡°Well now you see, the Fae race is one of the ancient races like elves and dragons, and well let¡¯s just say the Fae race or specifically what you made, a pixie, is infamous for its jokes that end in the death, tragedy or just a general mess. Your parents probably thought that you were about to be harmed by your construct and you know the rest.¡± ¡°So Pixies are bad, ok got it, no more pixies.¡± "Not just pixies, the Fae are a long lived race so they get bored very easily. So they started playing jokes on the other races. Unfortunately, not everyone has the Fae same sense of fun or ability to revive after dying, as such, they are guarded against heavily because of their problem causing nature when a Fae is seen in the area it sets the whole area on alert.¡± ¡°They can''t be that bad can they¡±, I asked picturing evil Tinkerbell in my head. ¡°Oh let me put it this way, about 100 years ago in mortal time, a huge amount of gold from the treasury of the human kingdom of Arcadia valued at approximately 13.6 million was found magically glued to the streets of the capital. The humans spent the next few days cleaning up the mess that one Fae had caused losing much of the gold to opportunist criminals and labor costs for the removal. Needless to say, the reigning monarch did not find it funny, and after that and several other incidents the humans and many of the other races were wary of the Fae because of their mischief while some outright banned the faekin from entering their kingdom." ¡°Oh.¡± Well, that''s great, what I did was the equivalent of a Jackal standing over a baby''s crib. ¡°Well at least it gave me a skill¡±, I said positively opening my status screen to show her. ¡°Yeah about that, I forgot to tell you. Only certain families like nobles, royalty, and great leaders have a status screen like you. Everyone else usually has to go use a magic tool to check their statuses and the fact that you have one is going to cause problems with you in your tribe.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°What kind of problems and what do you mean tribe?¡± ¡°OK, so it''s like this. Beastmen are a race that pride themselves on their strength, so each year those who have a status screen compete in a series of games to gain keys to adungeonwhere they fight their way through a series of floors in order to claim the title of strongest in their tribe. You have status screen even though you were born of common descent, your tribe, the Forest Shadow tribe is the same. Only prominent people have status screens and they usually inherited them from their parents so it''s not surprising, however, you who didn''t have any parents with a status screen have acquired one. So, in short, you are going to be thrown into a political race for control of the tribe that includes painful contests, assassination attempts from rivals and life threatening dungeon diving. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°WHO THE FUCK IN THEIR RIGHT MIND DOES THIS!?¡±. ¡°You didn¡¯t read a lot of fantasy novels did you?¡± ¡°And anyway it¡¯s inevitable, mages are rare in this world so when you get tested in 12 years then your secret will be revealed and you will be shipped off to the capital where you can claim to be my priestess and do my works. Maybe you can even beat those old codgers who call themselves my worshipers into doing some actual worship.¡± ¡®There she goes again, I half think she planned it¡¯ ¡°So besides worrying about my impending doom hows things going with the other gods¡±, I asked. "Well, first a question, what do you define as good?¡± ¡°¡­.what happened?¡± ¡°Well you see after you left Abihail decided to tell the gods that I had stolen their weapon and bound it to a mortal who no one but me had decided on, you see being a divine being, our perception of time is a lot slower than you mortals, so the Abihail knowing this told everyone that they should probably send some minions to keep an eye on you, which will take a long time to decide on. Of course like an idiot he also told everyone that since the weapon could not be unbound they should send people that could investigate whether or not this is a permanent effect, try to sway you over to their side with sweet words and gifts or just plain old see if they can take it by force. Which will take an even longer time, you would be surprised by the number of muscle brained gods there are.¡± ¡°Aw fuck, does this mean I should be expecting hostiles while I still am a baby?¡± ¡°Nope, those old fools will be arguing for awhile on who to send, even if they are using Aeonia¡¯s time chamber.¡± ¡°At minimum, you could expect them in about 10 years of your mortal time.¡± ¡°¡­At least we have 10 years to prepare, even if I will be a ten year old.¡± ¡°Well I guess since you are almost guaranteed to fight I might as well explain the different fighting methods used in Ryalia, what you thought there was only magic and swords, oh no my friend. There are four different specific fighting methods used. The mind or as you refer to it magic, Chi or physical training to strengthen the body, Spirit circuits and Soul power. It can be explained in a simple way.¡± She then traced her finger through the air and where her fingers traced a blue line followed. She drew a circle and wrote some words at the four cardinal points. Magic / \ Soul Chi \ / Spirit "Obviously a magician can beat a warrior, they just shoot a bolt of lightning or fire at them. A spirit user though is a person who is loved by spirits. Spirits you could say are the god''s assistants in running the natural world, usually elves or other races that are close to nature have the innate ability to communicate their desires to the spirits. They can borrow the power of spirits and place that power into their equipment in effects like using wind spirits to fly, and fire to shoot flame waves at the enemy. A martial artist utilizes Chi to power themselves up increasing their physical strength and battle prowess. They''re very strict about form and are some of the best if not the best hand to hand combatants in the world. Almost all of the Chi users are located in the south west part of the continent where all the big sects and empires are so you won''t find many in this part of the world. Spirit users are similar but instead of being the best at hand to hand combat they excel in creating the best weapons, tools, and armor in the world. Their works are highly coveted so most of the time you won''t find any on the market and if you did it¡¯s either a ripoff or priced in the tens of thousands for a low rank or priced at tens of millions of high rank pieces. A Soul practitioner is someone who trains their souls and deals in demons and beasts. They can integrate with different beasts and train their souls to use as a source of power to fight with. A strong man with a sword will beat a man who has a spirit bow, likewise a spirit user who can control the environment they fight in will always win against a person who can turn into a beast, and a beast who can fly, hide or conceal their themselves with shadows will beat a magician who has to chant or construct spells to attack will be easily picked off with a sneak attack. Of course, there are exceptions such as quick chant or non-chant magic but those are rare, this is just general arrangements about how a fight between two fighters will usually turn out. If a magician fights a magician they have a 50-50 chance of winning if they are both at the same level, the same with every other category. If a magician fights a soul practitioner they have less of a chance at winning usually, of course, if a master magician was to fight a beginner soul practitioner the outcome will be the magician because of the power difference" "So the outcome of a fight between two soldiers using two different fighting methods can usually be predicted.", I asked. "To some extent, however, that does not include you thanks to that armor I gave you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 7: Ima magic baby Sorry for the late upload guys, i have had a lot of distractions going back to school. On that note, when we hit summer i should be able to upload chapters every few days since there wont be school(so everyone all wish for time to go faster). I saw that everyone wants a Fae as a sub character so i''m gonna go with that(even though i wanted a neko T_T). Enjoy EDIT: Lots of editing... XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX ¡°Your armor has potential in all four categories, did you not grow curious what that transformation ability meant. It allows you to tap into other powers besides your own¡±, she said. ¡°What do you mean besides my own, be specific¡±, i demanded. ¡°That armor isn¡¯t some synthetic creation of the gods, true it was built by the gods, but unlike normal weapons we materialize for our own use, this one was created using furvium. It was literally forged using the blood, sweat and tears of gods and cooled in the depths of Niflheim. Not only that but there are some unknown properties that even the entire pantheon can''t decipher¡±, she said solemnly. ¡°OK well at least i can see why they aren''t too thrilled you stole it¡±, i said. That would be like taking away the toy a kid just earned and saying just because you had a better use for it. Then again it makes you wonder what kind of security they had on it to let a single useless goddess through. ¡°...you just thought something mean didn¡¯t you¡±, she asked. ¡°You''re imagining things¡±, i replied. ¡°Anyway, the armor wasn¡¯t instantly created like usually. If you really looked at it and really inspected it, you would find that objects created using legitimate crafting methods and not just imagining them into existence, like most immortals do when they need a weapon or tool, are of better quality. While materializing items is easy and convenient, the quality will always be low compared to the original¡±, she said. ¡°And the armor was created by hand¡±, i said. ¡°Correct, furvium is a metal that is created at the center of a black hole. Black holes traps in everything and nothing gets out, not even time. But still, the metalworking god R?f¡¯s is an ancient god, he was commissioned to create a weapon without equal. That gauntlet is at least part of what he originally created¡±, she said. I opened up the armor¡¯s stats real quick to take a look at it.
Soul gauntlet LV1(Active/Passive)[Incomplete] Tough times don''t last, tough people do, remember Summoning cost: 50 MP +50% DEF Bound Skills: Transform LV1(Active/Passive) Integration Potential LV1(Active) Locked LV??(???) Locked LV??(???) Locked LV??(???) Locked LV??(???) Locked LV??(???) Locked LV??(???)
¡°It appears although you didn¡¯t get all the benefits from having this thing, you still got some nice powers¡±, she said optimistically. ¡°Yeah and bunch of nothing. I don''t even know how to use that transformation ability or what the heck integrated potential means¡±, i complained. ¡°Now now my little hero, looks can be deceiving. Have you even tried looking at them, it is the masterpiece of many gods after all," she asked. ¡°...¡± We were both silent for a moment while we tried to imagine what these few words could mean. I wonder if she really meant it was the blood sweat and tears of gods. Even if it was a gods i didn¡¯t want a sweaty piece of armor. ¡°Well since it is the masterpiece of the gods those locked abilities are probably good. I mean come on my luck can''t be that bad?¡±, i said. ¡°Well true enough, but for now lets concentrate on what we do have, there''s that transformation ability, what''s that do¡±, she asked. I concentrated on the ability and a blue screen popped up.
Transformation LV1(Active/Passive) Effect: Customize Soul gauntlet(Incomplete)ability set and appearance to match desired combat armor mode. 9 Slots are open. Current modes: #1-Empty- #2-Empty- #3-Empty- #4-Empty- #5-Empty- #6-Empty- #7-Empty- #8-Empty- #9-Empty- Cost: Varies Per Armor
¡°So that''s not bad, what about the other one¡±, she asked. I concentrated on that one and another blue box popped up.
Integrated potential LV1(Active) Be confident in your potential and aware of your inexperience Effects: Absorb Materials for the use of Transformations. Time taken to integrate materials depends on level and quality of materials. Material absorbed is proportional to material needed for Transformation. Currently Integrating: None
¡°...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too powerful. With this if absorbed steel i could make steel armor without the need go through a blacksmith, heck what if i absorbed a better material than steel, what about mythril,"i asked. ¡°Yeah¡­.and it doesn¡¯t even specify that it must be metal. It could be the fur or hide of a tough monster. There are dragons in Ryalia i know that much, but what if¡±, she asked wondrously. Ok first order of business as soon as i get the chance, get some good material to protect yourself. With the gods possibly on a witch hunt for me i don¡¯t want to be caught with a sword to my throat while i sleep. Second order, get a fighting style. If with this i can use any fighting style i wish and so we find a good way to fight. I think we will lead with magic for now because that''s what i can train currently. Hmmm i wonder what would happen if it absorbed a mana construct? ¡°Well at least i won¡¯t have to worry about armor¡±, i said. ¡°With this you don¡¯t have to worry about a fight against an opposing fighter. If you fight a Soul Practitioner then just switch to a spirit type armor. All you need to do is find the materials, for spirit armor i think you should absorb a product of nature or maybe spirit inscriptions. Likewise if you absorb the corresponding material it will be used in the corresponding type of armor¡±, she explained. ¡°Well i know what i am going to do when i can walk¡±, i replied. We finished up our chat and kyanu finished teaching me the spoken language of the beastmen. When i woke up it was dark outside and mom and dad were still asleep. Snuggled in between them was the girl again who i knew was my sister. Perfect time to grind, i thought. But before that, i activated Soul armor and the gauntlet materialized on my arm. Then i realized the difference between materializing it in a dream/teaching session with Kyanu and being in my old body, and materializing it when i was a baby. I didn''t have the arm strength to hold it and the gauntlet hit the side of the crib and the whole thing started to tilt. Oooooooh FUCK , was the last thought i had before the entire crib tilted on its side and landed with a loud crack sending bits and pieces of the crib all across the stone floor. "Dematerialize, Dematerialize, Dematerialize," i said over and over again in my head trying to get it to go away. My sister bolted up at the sound of the crib breaking apart on the hard stone floor. She saw my the armor in the last seconds before it dematerialized, my parents were stirring in their sleep but my sister woke them up and pointed to where the crib used to be. ¡°Mom! Mom! Fraxia¡¯s crib broke¡±, she said hurriedly. Mom came rushing over and grabbed me as fast as she could out of the rubble of the crib. ¡°Virgil, it''s that pixie again. You need to get some people from the adventurer guild over here to deal with it before it troubles the whole village." she said looking around the room for anything that might indicate where the fairy went. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT!!!!!, i can¡¯t let sister tell them what she saw, but i can''t talk! Magic oh magic, don¡¯t fail me now. I had used magic to solve all of my problem and now i was going to do it again, now think what can i do, oh maybe i can use magic to hypnotize her or manipulate her consciousness. I concentrated my thoughts into a stream of mana and sent it to my sister. On a side note, Kyanu told me mana was not visible unless it was made visible by the source or somebody used a skill or magic tool to see it. It wasn¡¯t working, the mana was just dispersing into air as soon as it got too far from my body. Oh i am sooo not letting a stupid stat get me caught, with that thought i pushed even harder at sending the strand of mana to my sister. I was able to make a connect the stand to my sister when i did a blue box popped up but i ignored it, i then could suddenly hear a voice coming from the strand. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the pixie was it? I definitely saw little fraxia do something, i wonder if dad knows what it was?¡± i could hear her think. I need to get her mind off the fact that there was something on my arm when the crib broke and focus on something else. ¡°NO, you shouldn¡¯t do that, you should first make sure you sister is ok.¡± i thought. ¡°Huh?¡± my sister said outloud. ¡°What is it Blake? Did you see the pixie." my mother asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything.¡± i thought. ¡°What¡±, she said out loud again. ¡°Did you see anything¡±, my mom asked again. ¡°No¡±! i thought. ¡°No?¡± she said. ¡°Wait can you hear me?¡± i asked in my head. ¡°Yes¡±, she replied my sister. ¡°What! where!" asked mom turning back to my sister. ¡°No¡±, said my sister. ¡°Stop talking¡±, i told her. ¡°Stop talking?¡±, she said. ¡°What did you say young lady!¡±, mom said. ¡°You think it, i can hear it¡± i thought. ¡°What?¡± she said. ¡°What?¡± said my mother. ¡°???¡± At this point i think everybody but me is confused except dad who is still half asleep, and i thought foxes where nocturnal. So i make a mana construct of a pixie and sneak it up behind mom and have it tap on her shoulder. Mom turns around and sees it and just freaks, she starts trying to hit it while trying to back away from it, unfortunately she trips while holding me which sends me flying. I hate it when this happens, i thought while falling through the air. My sister managed to catch me before i hit the ground. She brought me up close to her face and thought. ¡°Is that you in my head Fraxia!¡± she asked surprised in her head. ¡°Whose idea was it to name me fraxia?!¡± i thought back. Mom was knocked out cold and dad was sitting up with a bleary look in his eyes looking around probably thinking something along the lines ¡®can i go back to sleep now¡¯. My sister was probably wondering why can my less than a year old sister can talk inside her brain. OH my life is so colorful ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, for now you should probably deal with mom who is lying in a pile of splinters.¡± i said in my mind. I disconnected the mana string because i ran out of mana and was silently relieved. After my sister carried my mom back to bed and dad finally got up and cleaned up the remains of the crib, it was already time for breakfast so my father put together whatever he could for breakfast which included porridge and goats milk. That''s when mom woke up and found dad feeding me, to which she asked why he was feeding me porridge instead of my usual food. Really that''s the first question you ask. Hey mom, maybe because i don¡¯t want to eat cold mashed up peas and carrots instead of something hot even if it is somewhat watered down. Dad had to leave for his job which i found out was a Guard for the village. I took this time to check out the blue box i had gotten.
Telepathy LV1(Active/Passive) The hardest prison to escape is your mind. Effects: Listen in and speak in the mind others using magic. Cost: 100 Mana per minute
My sister helped my mom work around the house while trying to keep an eye on me in case i started talking again. After awhile it got annoying so i reconnected the mana string to her. ¡°OK i can see you have questions.¡± i thought to her. ¡°Little Fraxia how do you know how to talk, and how are we even talking in our heads to each other, and why is there a pixie flying around so interested in you?¡± she asked. ¡°Well that''s because my WIS and INT are high enough that i can sustain telepathy and don''t worry about the pixie. Its a friendly one.¡± i thought to her. ¡°But you''re still a baby!¡± she replied confused. ¡°That just means i can''t talk, doesn¡¯t mean i can''t think.¡± i said somewhat offended. ¡°It''s not normal." she replied. ¡°How do you know. Do you remember what you where doing when you where a few months old." i asked. ¡°...¡± I have a feeling i stun everyone into silence by how abnormal i am. ¡°But how are we talking in our heads?.¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m a mage soo, its magic.¡± i thought to her. "Really!"She gasp and quickly suppressed it since my mother was in the room patching up clothing with my sister. ¡°Mommy said that only nobles in the capital have magic!¡± she thought. ¡°Well sorry to disappoint. I have magic and i am your sister." I thought back. ¡°Is that why the bad pixie was trying to push over your crib?" she asked. ¡°......yes¡±, i said after a moment. Like i¡¯m going to tell my sister that i broke my crib by accidentally materializing a piece of armor made by the gods of the universe, oh yeah real believable. And i thought we already established that the pixie was mine?!?! ¡°We should tell mommy and daddy¡± she said quickly. ¡°But if you do that they will have to send me away to the capital where i won''t get to see you.¡± i said. Well that was half true. i would probably be sent to a institution of magical learning or something and while i would be able to be raised in a more preferable environment with more magical resources, i don¡¯t want to make it easier for the representatives of the gods to find me. Plus i hate people. ¡°I don¡¯t want them to take my little sister away.¡± she said frowning at me. ¡°So don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± i said. ¡°Ok, but how did little sister become a mage. I want to be one too but mommy said that you have to go to the capital and be a be a noble to learn magic.¡± she asked. ¡°I just wanted too¡±, i said. ¡°...¡± ¡°Mommy said that i shouldn¡¯t talk to nobles because their mean, but whats a noble?¡± she asked. ¡°Well that''s a mean thing to say, by the way i am not a noble i am your little sister." i said indignantly. Honestly whats with this ''only nobles or old men may be mage''s stereotype. Wouldn''t it be better if magic was made availible to everyone. You know so they could cure themselves of deadly diseases or increase production speed with the use of magic spells? Logic ya fucking nobles, get some get some. ¡°...I don''t think little sister isn¡¯t normal.¡± she said. ¡°...Fair enough.¡± i said back. For the next few years of my life in Ryalia, my sister was the only other person who ever knew i was the youngest mage ever. i wonder if they have a record book or something? Chapter 8: Smex, kingdoms and origins Well, i looked back through the comments of the last post and a few ppl suggested that i get a PF, and then after figuring out they meant a proofreader i was all like yeah good idea cause if you guys hadn''t noticed i am pretty bad at english grammar which just unfortunately happens to be my native language. So if any of you guys have any idea of how to get a PF do PM me, cause i really don''t know. Oh and if you guys have any suggestions or questions please PM me, trust me i love answering questions. Enjoy EDIT: Even more edits... XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX FRAXIA! I looked over my shoulder with a cackle as my older sister ran screaming after me. I had just chased off her 8th boyfriend with tales of her many good points in my opinion. I mean what guy wouldn¡¯t want to know what size her underwear was or what she and her friends said about him when he wasn¡¯t present, to which they all probably thought i didn¡¯t understand, except my sis of course. As far as i am concerned i was probably doing her a favor telling him about the slightly amusing bits and pieces that she was to embarrassed to say. ¡°FRAXIA, WHAT DID YOU SAY TO JARREN!¡± she yelled while chasing after me with that ¡°I¡¯m pissed look¡± on her face. ¡°Oh nothing important, just some old stories and tales." i said said back to her while running for a tree. She isn¡¯t as good at climbing trees as me. ¡°THEN WHY DID HE START ACTING STRANGE AFTER YOU TALKED TO HIM!¡± she yelled while throwing the broom at me. I made it to the tree and immediately started climbing it. By the time Blake got to the bottom of the tree i was already halfway up and jumping to the next tree. It had been 10 years since i came to this world and i have been silently getting stronger and faster, hence why i can outrun my older sister. When i finally was able to walk, run and in general move around on my own, i started training. Push ups and sit ups to build my strength and running and climbing to build my stamina and even more creative and probably outright stupid training ideas some of which Kyanu told me how to do. For such a lazy goddess she really knows some amazing training methods. Of course i didn¡¯t put off my mage training. I started practicing casting actual spells instead of just throwing mana around. According to sis only the noble sons and daughters in the capital should be able to use magic and only after 5 to 10 years of school should be able to do what i was able to do, not that it would have mattered to me because i was different from those stuck ups. I learned basic magic theory and how to build an incantation from Kyanu but for the most part it was me just dicking around using my mana and experimenting. I managed to make a few basic spells like Fireball LV1(Active), Water trap LV1(Active/Passive) and the most recent a lightning spell, Lightning Bolt LV1(Active), and i must say they look pretty good. Considering the average of this worlds magic is being taught magic at academies by old men who spend thier whole lives researching and experimenting on making their own spells i think 10 years with 3 spells to show for it is pretty good. Best part is unlike those fragile spells that those old men make that consume a huge amount of mana these spells are simple but i can overcharge them by putting more mana than needed into them thus increasing their effect.
Fireball LV1(Active) Genius is initiative on fire Effect: A basic fire spell for offence. Cost: 10 MP
Water Trap LV1(Active/Passive) When the well is dry you will know the worth of water Effects: A basic water spell that surrounds, traps, and drowns an opponent in water. Cost: 25 MP per minute
Lightning bolt LV1(Active) Lightning makes no sound until it strikes Effects: A basic Lightning spell that fires a bolt of lightning at a target. Cost: 10 MP
What i really wanted was body strengthening magic, but Kyanu said that if i didn¡¯t have sufficient control of my magic tried it, then there was a highly likely chance that i would make whatever body part i was trying it on explode. Not my favorite pastime i think. So for the last year or so i have been learning to control my magic better so that i can attempt such spells. Of course i could just look for a pre-existing spell, but that would mean i would have to chant it to activate the spell and i don¡¯t want that, i want all my magic to be able to be accessed whenever i want without the delay of chanting. A couple of years ago a party of adventurers came through on a goblin subjugation which had cropped up in the area. One of the adventurers was a low ranking aristocrat, i stalked them to the goblin den and watched her chant a spell that sent a air slash at on of the goblins coming at at her, course she got slashed by the 2nd goblin that came up behind her. Her companions managed to finish off the den but she died from blood loss. After that i realized that it was incredibly easy to die. Tried replicating the effects of her spell but found that the chant was getting in the way big time, i mean who can memorize all those fancy words. When i made my spells i didn¡¯t include a chant and just focused on producing the effects of the spell via mana materialization. When my sister saw this however she looked like she wanted to vomit blood. She asked how a 9 year old knew silent casting. Apparently silent casting was an actual battle skill that the Imperial academy trained in their recruits, the advantages of silent casting is obvious. Casting a spell without letting your opponent know was a huge advantage in a fight. So back to the present where i was leaping from tree to tree to avoid the rampaging monster called my sister. ¡°Gotta go faster if you want to catch me." i yelled back to her. ¡°GET BACK HEEEEEEEEEE¡­.." she screamed as she fell out of the tree. Ooh owch, i hopped out of the tree and ran over to her to see if she was ok but to my surprise she got right back up and grabbed me. ¡°What. did. You. tell. him.¡± when said very slowly. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Oh just your underwear size and-¡± i began. *WHAM* Blake hit me so hard on the head that i think i was seeing stars for a second. ¡°And why pray tell would you tell him that¡± she asked while giving me the ¡®choose your answer wisely¡¯ look. ¡°So that when you have smex he knows what size he sexy underwear to get you." i said mustering the most innocent smile i could. ¡°FRAXIA!¡± she said while her face was turning cherry red. ¡°Oh did you want me ask mom if she could find you some contraceptives or maybe some condoms¡± i said again with a smile only an angel could posses. After a few years of her antics i took pity on her and explaining the concept behind them to my OLDER sister and grabbing a bottle from mom and dads closet to show her. ¡°Hey hey, You didn¡¯t really ask that did you." she looked eyes wide in panic. Of course i would be if my little sister was asking that kind of thing to my mother. The only person who knew about me being special and ¡®knowledgeable in many elements¡¯ was Blake and she still trying to figure me out, i think you would have an easier time teaching a horse to speak elvish. I smirked, ¡°what do you think." i replied. Mom forbade my sister from getting a boyfriend after the first one ended up breaking sis''s and running off with another girl not to mention insulting mom, and i happen to agree with mom. When i was 8 came back from a day of messing around with magic and getting to find my sister and heartbreak #1 getting it on in the bedroom that we share. I spent at least an hour waiting outside the door for them to finish so i could goddamm change out of my muddy clothes. Since i was getting tired of waiting i went and slammed the front door extra hard to make sure they could hear that i was back and that they should cool it so i could fucking change. Needless to say i am not looking for a repeat performance so i have made it my solemn and hilarious duty to chase off potential sex friends and/or boyfriends of my sister. If my sister gets a boyfriend she is going to have to find one that is me-proof because i foresee no end to my attempt to disturb my sister''s budding sex life. Then again if she does happen to find someone who can resist my ¡®charm¡¯ then i will be thoroughly impressed, after all i have yet to see anyone with that level of mental fortitude. The afternoon bell rang signaling the end of the work day. My father should be getting back soon, my mother also took a tailoring job at a small shop a couple years ago in the village square so she would be back with my father. We are a fairly small village in the south eastern part of the beastmen kingdom. The beastmen kingdom, Wrolum, was a fairly big kingdom surrounded by large forests and plains. Villages such as mine were not an uncommon sight, but forest shadow village was on the edge of the kingdom next to the mountain barrier. The mountain barrier is a long mountain range that creates a natural border along the demon kingdoms. This continent is called Speria, and the demon continent is called Baratrum. The beastman kingdom is part of the Holy alliance while the demons are all part of the Abyssal alliance. I found out from Kyanu that these two factions are constantly at war with each other and often result in major losses on both sides. The holy kingdom was the one who initially put forth the motion to eliminate the demons purely for religious purpose, which included the Elves, dwarfs, Fae, Beastmen and Humans at the start and would later be joined by the gnomes and centaurs, although the Human kingdom are participating purely for the resources and land that will be divided amongst the allied kingdoms, should they conquer the demon lands. Neither side can move a sizable invasion force easily because of the mountains, so it usually boils down to guerrilla tactics and sabotage. If either one of the factions were to gain a foothold beyond their territory, they could setup an invasion force, vice versa. The Abyssal coalition is formed of the Devils, Vampires, the lycans and various warlords of different areas. For whatever various reasons do they wish for the holy kingdom to fall. Like asking the darkness why it hates the light. The church is mostly responsible for propaganda about how evil breeds in the Baratrum. I personally don¡¯t believe that all demons are evil, after all i have a patron goddess who is the queen of hell. More than evil i feel like she is more childish and useless, although she has been teaching me stuff these last few years. It''s been nearly 50 years since the demons last attempted to invade and humanity has not tried either since as well. Both sides backed off because of the appearance of the dragons, who inhabit the mountain range. To invade either territory, the attacking faction would have to either beat back the dragons and clear a invasion path, or smuggle troops under the dragon''s nose into Speria. Neither negotiations nor a war is likely to happen anytime soon so the alliance has grown weaker, and the leaders of the various kingdoms started focusing more on the domestic problems of their countries, not that they are doing to well. Every society has its low point, For humans it''s their greed, for elves pride and the list goes on and on. With the alliance concentrating on internal problems, the security between the mountain range has decreased to a point where small war bands of monsters from the demon continent can sneak over the mountains every now and then, and for villages like Forest Shadow who are right next to the border we are a very appealing target for a war party of goblbins to dash out, snatch our food and women, and disappear back into the mountains. After a few years of complaining to the government and nothing happening, the village elders decided to create a guard corps to keep watch over the fields and village until winter where passing through the mountains is all but impossible. Me and my sister made it to the house just in time for mom and dad to appear on at the bottom of the footpath leading to the cottage. Since i came to this world i found out that my mother was one of the few humans in the beastman village, in the human kingdom beastmen and other races are not usually welcomed, so much so that discrimination is not uncommon. When i was a kid there was a family who moved to a human town as merchants. A few weeks later a traveling merchant came through saying that the family had disappeared without saying anything, and they didn¡¯t take anything. It¡¯s not hard to figure out what happened to them but the knights weren''t going to help and the Beastmen embassy did nothing probably because they were pressured not to start an international incident, that wasn''t the first incident though. Humans where some of the quickest to discriminate against other races, elves keep to themselves in, dwarfs are more interested in their forge, and beastmen are occupied in their strength. So basically, Humans are dicks, elves are pretty boys, Dwarfs are workaholics, and beastmen love dick measuring contests, i thought after Kyanu told me about the other races. Mom was a healer for and adventurer party who decided to settle down in after meeting my father. When my father saw her, it was easy to tell he was in love with her, or so the other villagers say. I was told that she was here with her party on a subjugation request for some slimes that had appeared in the area recently. At the time, there was no guard corps and every monster that came around had to be fought off by anyone who was on hand. They had killed most of the slimes when one managed to eat my mother''s staff, and like the idiot or hero as everyone calls him he threw himself at her and pushed her out of the way before being swallowed by the slime. They managed to get him out of the monster, but not before he was injured badly. My mother stayed by him for 2 days healing him constantly before he regained consciousness. Mom describes it as love at first sight, so he joined her on her adventures for a little while. Unfortunately dad injured his leg badly enough that travel would be rough for him. After some debate and a fight between the party leader, my father and the village elder, my mother was able to settle down with my father. When fall came one of the village hunters was injured falling into a river. He would have died from blood loss and hypothermia but my mother healed him, after that people started bringing injured people to her as an unofficial so much so that the village chief eventually gave her the job as being the village healer, thereby earning the trust of the others. After a few years of the birds and the bees, my sister was born. Fast forward a few years i was born and here we are today. When they both got into the house they both said they wanted to tell us something, and brought us over to the kitchen table. Uh oh, what happened. I¡¯m betting they found out about Blake''s secret boyfriends, or maybe they found my secret hideout. ¡°What is it daddy." i asked. ¡°Well sweetie¡± my mother began. ¡°Your mother and i wanted to tell you both that you''re going to be getting a sibling." my father said after a moment. ¡°EH¡± both me and my sister shouted. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Oh ho, and we are out of time for today, have fun with that cliffhanger. If you see anything wrong or have a suggestion PM me and i''l fix it or see if i can add it. Chapter 9: Cute cuddly demonic bears OK guys, still not sure about the whole PF thing and how to get one, but i can still churn out those chapters for you guys. Anyone who wants to be my PF or editor is perfectly fine i dont have any problem as long as you can correct my stupid mistakes and do it fairly quickly. PM me and we can talk. leave a comment if you like what you see and without further ado Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX ¡°EH!!!¡± both me and my sister yelled. Apparently my mom was as of now 4 months pregnant, they don¡¯t know if it is a boy or girl only that we''re getting a little brother or sister. ¡°YAY a new little brother or sister(The last one i got is very abnormal, my sense of normalcy is completely gone)¡± my sister was still apparently hung up on me being able to use magic when i was less than 1 year old. And finally they say something about it. I have been hearing sounds at night coming from mom and dad''s room at night. Pfft as if i wouldn¡¯t know anything about that, and sometimes it goes on for hours and i just want to go to their room and just so innocently say ¡®I had a bad dream¡¯ right in the middle of them doing it just to see what their reaction is. ¡°Your mother and i have been talking and we have decided to ask your aunt katherine to stay with us for a while to help take on some of the chores your mother usually does¡± my father said. ¡­..NOOOOOOO. Not that devil woman. When i was 4 she visited and it was the classic almost nostalgic picturesque scene of a busybody aunt pinching the cheeks of children so hard you could sue for assault and giving the children ugly scarves as presents. Although some good did come out of that, i thought it appropriate to get rid of the old hag as quickly as possible by reviving the beautiful pixie i made so many years ago and have her magically magically glue said aunt to the bed she slept on. Moral of the story, annoying aunts make good test dummies for magic. ¡°YAY auntie is coming¡± i said giving the most incredible cute little girl smile i could while silently activating Telepathy to my sister, who was also a victim of the legendary monster called aunt Katherine. ¡°SIS!!!!¡± i was mentally screaming. ¡°Yeah i heard it, don¡¯t worry, as soon as this conversation is done i¡¯m going to go prep escape bags and survival equipment¡± she replied while eyeing me out of the corner of her eye. ¡°Great, i¡¯ll go find a hideout we can use as well as making some stuffed dummies of us. The last time she came to visit, when i was 4, mom and dad had been out of town on a business trip and dad had gone with her to keep her safe. Aunt katherine had pretty much doubled Blake''s work load by being niegh incompetent in the kitchen, doing absolutely nothing except sleep all day and use up what little money mom and dad had left us in case of emergency. Basically blake had been responsible for me will auntie dearest was off doing who knows what, I can only speculate. Afterwards me and blake made a pact in case that auntie dearest ever came back to play, we would do our upmost job to remove this calamity. ¡°Now now, i know you both don¡¯t get along with your aunt-¡± dad began looking a bit worried at the look both me and blake were sporting. ¡°Dad, me and Fraxia can take care of ourselves. We can take care of ourselves, so can we just skip the part where Auntie katherine comes to visit¡± she asked. Dad looked like he didn¡¯t want to yet it feels like that kind of decision you have to make but don¡¯t want to. ¡°Blake, can you guarantee that Fraxia and yourself will be able to take care of yourselves when your mother and i are not available¡± he asked. ¡°Hey sis, maybe we can make a deal here. Try asking if we are not able to take care of ourselves then Auntie Dearest will come, but until then we can take care of ourselves. Simple, easy, doable¡± i told her. With luck this works and avoid a calamity. ¡°Can we at least try, if we can¡¯t take care of ourselves then auntie can come and stay¡± it looks like we might have a chance here. ¡°Sorry blake, we already asked your aunt and we have no intention of turning her away when we just asked her¡± he said. ¡°But dad¡± blake cried. ¡°Blake honey, we know you don¡¯t get along with your aunt, but now you''re a big girl and the last time she visited was 6 years ago when you were 9. Can you at least try to get reacquainted with each other¡± mom pleaded. ¡°Your mother''s right, and anyway the decision is final¡± dad said. ¡°....When is she getting here¡± blake asked. ¡°She should arrive next week if everything goes accordingly to plan¡± dad said. ¡°¡­..Hey blake you there?¡± i asked tentatively. ¡°...yeah¡± she mentally said back. ¡°I¡¯m heading out tomorrow to find some hiding places, want to come¡± i asked. If we were both stuck in this mess together then at least i wouldn¡¯t leave my poor sister behind. ¡°...sure thing¡± she said sadly. The next day, mom and dad went to work and Blake went to work in the fields. By the time blake gets off of work i should be done with my training. I set out for the north end of the village, once i get there i go to my customary hollowed out tree to retrieve my weapons. I discovered this tree a few years ago when playing hide and seek with some of the other village kids and thought this would also make a great spot for hiding stuff. I retrieve from the tree my weapons that i hid there myself, a double edged halberd, a mini crossbow and a hunting knife. I check them over for any signs of damage by animals or of use besides my own. I finish checking over my weapons, quickly taking a look around for anyone i pull a change of durable hunting gear from the tree and change into them. I load up the weapons into a leather backpack i retrieve from the tree and start my customary 5 kilometer run. While i¡¯m running i take a look around myself for any danger that might leap out at me, although it probably won¡¯t do me any good because anything strong enough to kill me was certainly either hiding itself or proudly strutting its way around the forest. I pass a spot on a large fallen log that i remember, that was the spot where i was once ambushed by a Hindbear. I had been preoccupied cleaning my halberd of rust at the time that the bear had come up behind me and nearly decapitated me. One of the reasons i chose the halberd as my weapon of choice was because it had a long reach and was easy to kill with, unlike a sword. Swords, while appealing because of their versatility, take a long time to train and have tons of fancy techniques and footwork. A Spear or halberd was simple, business end towards the bad guys, stab, stab, check if bad guy is dead yet, repeat if necessary. A halberd was similar to a spear but had a bit more versatility thanks to the ax blade, with this i could hook, slash and stab enemies. I arrive at the edge of a large cliff and sit down to take a quick rest. The entire shadow forest was spread out before me, gleaming in the morning sun. i could see patches of land that had been carved up by beasts, rivers full of fish of all different sizes and the Barrier mountain range covered in snow in the background. This was one of my favorite spots in the entire forest just because of this view. Back in my old world you had to travel in order to get a view like this. Yet all i had to do was run a few kilometers, well worth the run if you ask me. Time to train. There''s a waterfall a short distance away that i run over to and start the long climb down, based on my calculations, today my training schedule said endurance training. I had been down. This for a few years already so i was confident that i wouldn¡¯t collapse as soon as i started. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. After i get to the bottom I look around for the rock i needed for my training and after a few minutes of looking find it under the torrent of water coming down off the waterfall. I Step over to it and jump into the flow of water coming down and feel the extreme weight and freezing cold seep into my bones. Let''s see if i can break my record of one hour under the flow. While i¡¯m under here i am also trying to concentrate on meditating, by doing this i can shut out the outside world and focus on my magic training as well. I enter my profound state and concentrate on surrounding myself with magic power. Alternatively if i had cultivation resources i could cultivate my soul while under this waterfall but since i don¡¯t and i haven¡¯t learned how to make my own pills and elixirs yet, i will just train my magic. Some people who actually have the resources such as children of rich families and clan members are in the large sects and soul institutes in the city, but out here in the country only rich men can cultivate and pursue the path of a soul cultivator. Similarly i, who come from a working class family can only dream of cultivating, or that''s the usual for people; of my status. Then again people of my status don¡¯t have a goddess teaching them what kind of forest plants are needed to make pills, or what the most suitable cultivation technique is for me. Kyanu said that the best option for me since i was technically a reborn soul, and was the envoy of death happened to be a technique called the Death Flame of hope and rebirth. Currently i trained it whenever i could but it was slow going because of the lack of resources. However kyanu was teaching me alchemy and how to refine my own pills and elixirs so eventually when i find a furnace and learn how to draw a fucking alchemy circle then yes i could refine pills. Who knew that when i came to another world i would still be given homework. I was concentrating on manipulating my internal magic supply when i got a chill down my metaphysical spine. Something is happening outside. I exit my profound state as quickly as i could when without damaging something to find myself a short distance away from my waterfall rock. I was rapped in a big coat and sitting near a fire...and my training clothing was laid out near the fire Nearly dry after its time in the waterfall. Whenever i exit my profound state it takes awhile for some reason, why? I don¡¯t know, i''ll ask the goddess why later. ¡°Thank goodness You''re alive!¡±, i could hear a voice behind me say. I looked behind me and to find a tall man in his mid 30s with Salt and pepper hair, blue eyes and a stubby beard. He was wearing traveling gear with a big sword on his back marking him a warrior. ¡°....Stranger Danger¡± Children if you look up the definition of pedophile in the dictionary, a picture of him will pop up. ¡°ACK...How rude, especially when i just saved you from drowning¡± he said with taking a step back. ¡°Lolicon¡± i refused to believe he was walking out here, kilometers away from the nearest highway, with innocent intentions. ¡°ARG.. fine be that way, and anyway why is a little girl out in the middle of the woods, you could have been eaten by tigers & bears¡± Pfft as if an ordinary bear or tiger could make me sweat, the only thing in this forest i need to fear are demonic animals. Demonic animals are animals that wander into clouds of miasma. Things like that hind bear i faced years ago or a pack of Iron backed wolves, of course i do also benefit from fights like that. When i killed that bear, i had been screwing around with the Integration potential function on the armor. After a few attempts, and randomly absorbing stuff, i figured out i could absorb any corporeal material, when i was first starting out i had used it to absorb hard shelled snapping turtle shells to increase my defense. After the bear was dead i used the same ability to absorb the bear giving me a new armor
Hindbear Bristling fur armor LV1(Equiped) Always respect Mother Nature. Especially when she weighs 400 pounds and is guarding her baby Effects: Heightened Sense +80% STR +60% AGI +80% VIT Bound Skill: Hindbear Searing breath LV1(Active) Cost: 150 MP per use
In all fairness i was unaware that the bear had a cub nearby when i killed it, but don¡¯t worry. I took the bear and brought it to my hideout so he can be my mascot (AN note: Have you seen my bear tibbers XD) Now how to explain to this pedo that i can in fact kick his ass without breaking a sweat. *Lightbulb* Adorable problemed and helpless child attack! ¡°I was looking for medicine for mommy¡± and time to bust that bunker this guy calls his mental fortitude. ¡°Your mommy is sick? Why doesn¡¯t she just go to a healer¡± all is going to plan. ¡°Mommy says she was Pre-gn-at. I can¡¯t say it, it''s too hard. She said that she had to stay in bed and mommy only lets me stay in bed when i''m sick. Blake said that you can find medicine in the forest so i wanted to find medicine for mommy. Blake says that people who get sick can die,but I don¡¯t want mommy to die¡± lesson to all the mediocre liars out there, the best lies are mixed with truth. Together they create a lie as strong as concrete, and to finish the job, use the most overpowered ability i have ever acquired. Activate Crying child LV999(Active/Passive). ¡°Oh¡­..well little girl i tell you that your mother won¡¯t die. Didn¡¯t your parents tell you, you''re getting a sibling. So dry those tears now, lets just get you back to your mommy and daddy now¡±....wow this ability is OP by any standards Shadow forest village is the only village nearby so i can toss out giving him an excuse that i came from somewhere else. At least he didn¡¯t find my weapons and pack, which was still up on the cliff. It was twilight when we set off for the village apparently was slumped in the water the way i do sometimes when i stay in a single position for too long meditating. This guy took that as a sign that i was in fact drowning and pulled me out of the water. Well i guess that concludes my training session for today as i probably won¡¯t be able to ditch this guy, speaking of which i still haven¡¯t gotten my clothes back and am still in the coat. Crap, did i forget something? Oh right, Blake. Chapter 10: Elena We made it back to the village in time for nightfall. When we got to the foot of the hill the house sat on mom came running outside and hugged my frantically whilst crying. I really hope that mom doesn¡¯t figure out that i bullshitted this guy with my puppy eyes, otherwise i don¡¯t think life will be worth living. ¡°Thank the Ivona that you¡¯re ok¡± ...damm it, I am very much glad i gave bullshit this pedo, otherwise he would tell mom that he found a ten year old little girl training under a waterfall a couple kilometers into the forest. At which point i believe mom would have a heart attack. My father came outside a few seconds later with Blake in tow. Boy, did she look pissed, I can¡¯t tell if she wanted to either hug me or kill me. If looks could kill, i would be in the deepest part of hell right now. She made a motion towards her head indicating she wanted to talk, i made back a motion that said ¡®i ¡®I¡¯ll tell you later¡¯. ¡°Fraxia! Thank the goddess you¡¯re ok, what happened? Where have you been? You know that you should not stay out so late. What if a monster found you.¡± I am fairly sure the proper response to this question is not ¡®Then i would kill it and cut off its fur and claws to make armor with¡¯. ¡°I found her deep in the forest collapsed under a waterfall. She said something about medicine for Rachel here. It appears you didn¡¯t explain pregnancy well enough to your daughter sis¡± ¡­..wait what? Sis! This guy was talking to mom as if she was his sister. Wait then doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s my uncle¡­...great i have a pedo uncle. OK, first priority, find out more about this creeper. ¡°Mommy, who¡¯s the strange lolicon? He took my clothes¡± You know what i¡¯m just gonna throw this pedo uncle under the bus cause i really didn¡¯t need him interrupting my training session. ¡°....Jack, what is Fraxia talking about.¡± at first glance it appears mom is very calm and poise, but if you know her personally like me, Blake, dad, and apparently this Jack guy, you could tell that she was ready to unleash the terrifying, nightmare incurring, psychopath mother bear mode. Of course i probably would if i found out my brother stripped my 10 year old daughter. ¡°Now now, calm down sis. I found her under a waterfall catching her death so naturally i had to get her a new set of clothes while the others dried.¡± oh ho, this guy is sooo dead. You NEVER make excuses when on the stand before the great judge psycho mother. You know from my time hunting in the forest i had learned about that look that an animal gets in its eye when it''s cornered, this lolicon had that look. ¡°Oh really, and where are those clothes now, and why is she not wearing them, and how does a thin jacket count as a ¡®set of clothes¡¯¡± oh man, i wish i had some popcorn or something. She turned around and looked at me¡± Sweetie why were you looking for medicine, and what did he do to you¡± Ok its not fun when the gun is turned on you. Time to pass off the ball i think. ¡°Blake said you can find medicine in the forest, so i wanted to find medicine for mommy.¡± Ok let''s work a little magic here as well. I quickly run into the house and grab a book that i constructed out of magic. In here i make a picture of a plant that kyanu told me about which can be used in alchemy to create a simple healing paste, of course i can¡¯t just say that i know that this plant can be used in making medicine or i would be exposed, so i will use an illusion book. Since we don¡¯t have many books in the house i¡¯ll just say i borrowed it from Yuna, the elders youngest daughter who also happens to be a friend of mine. Since we were borrowing stuff from each other all the time they probably won¡¯t know the difference. I bring the book to mom and flipped open the ¡®book¡¯ to the bulshit page containing the fake entry.
Freshwater Lesser Snake Blossom Uses: Medical, Cosmetic, Alchemetric Rank: 2 Herb Description: straight dark green stalk with large round leaves of the same color, small white thorns on the stalk about 1-2mm. The blossom is jade green on the outside and pure white on the inside with small. This plant lives in freshwater environments in waterfalls and underwater. you can tell the plants age by the shade of green the stalk is, the deeper the shade of green, the older it is. It''s potency is based on it''s age.
¡°Sweetie , i know you wanted to help, but mommy doesn¡¯t need help. I¡¯m going to be perfectly fine and i certainly didn¡¯t want you to go into the forest and get hurt on. Please just ask your sister or daddy or me first before you do something like that again.¡± Phew, dodged a bullet there. Well sort of, i still have to convince Blake not to dance on my grave. Speaking of graves, i think this pedo uncle is about to get one. Mom looks like she''s ready to move in for the kill, but since i¡¯m nice i think i¡¯ll help the poor guy out a bit. ¡°Mommy, who is that man who saved me, he called mommy sis?¡± let''s throw this guy a life line shall we. ¡°Th-that''s right little honey, i am your uncle jack, i am your mom''s brother.¡± Great now tell me wtf your doing here. Last i checked we weren''t expecting any uncle, only calamity. ¡°Yeah jack, you¡¯ve been wandering for years, why choose to show up now.¡± My mother demanded. ¡°Well you see, katherine caught me while i was passing though and pawned the job of watching the kids off to me. Apparently she didn¡¯t want to come back here for whatever reason, whats with that look. You know how she is.¡± ... ¡­ ...Wait did i just that, i thought i was hearing things. FUCK YES, Calamity averted. I quickly look over to Blake to see her crying, thankfully nobody seems to be noticing...wait, doesn¡¯t this mean i¡¯m related to this lolicon¡­.Not sure how i feel about that. ¡°Ugh, she¡¯s never reliable is she, anyway we weren''t expecting her till next week so we haven¡¯t gotten a spare bed setup yet¡± Apparently even though Auntie apocalypse is unreliable, she still asked her to come live with us. Well on the bright side, She''s not coming, bad news is, we have to live with a pervert for awhile¡­.not sure if this is better than the aunt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me rachel, i¡¯m used to sleeping rough, and besides, i¡¯ll just room in the inn in the village until something else can be sorted out.¡± he said. ¡°Well that''s ok i suppose.¡± she turned to me and said ¡°Sweetie he¡¯s your mom''s brother and your uncle. He will be staying with us instead of your aunt katherine for the time being.¡± We moved into the house and mom sent me to bed early without dinner while Blake washed the dishes and the parentals had a conversation with dear uncle. After Blake finished the dishes, she came to our room and looked thoroughly pissed. ¡°Hey, Fraxia, i was waiting at the cottage for you to come back and you never showed. Dad was about to call the other villager guards to search for for when uncle jack showed up. What did jack mean he found you underneath a waterfall?¡± she said. I never told or brought Blake on my daily trips into the forest so she didn¡¯t know the details of my training. All she knew was that her little sister kept going into the forest and coming out stronger. ¡°Yeah sorry Blake, i lost track of time and that guy came up and found me, which i still don¡¯t believe was a coincident.¡± how did he know i was there in the first place, the waterfall was a fairly well hidden place with all the trees masking the sound and the high level monsters to deter people from wandering in casually. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t think him finding you was a coincidence, he saved you from drowning in a waterfall based on what i heard.¡± Even the sister who knows i had magic after a few weeks of being born believed i almost died¡­..note to self, show off to sister how strong i have gotten sometime. ¡°Blake i was a few kilometers into the forest without any roads around in all directions, and yet somehow i meet a man who happens to be our uncle. I don¡¯t buy it, not to mention that Auntie calamity was supposed to come a week from now.¡± i replied. ¡°So¡± Blake said. ¡°So, it takes at least a week to get here from the capital, it takes messages from here to the capital about 3-4 days to get there while traveling overnight, mom and dad probably sent word to our aunt katherine sometime last week, But then how did uncle jack show up in minimal time. By now aunt katherine should be packing for the trip yet uncle jack is here the next day. How?¡± I doubt Uncle pedo could go that fast over night so how did he know mom and dad sent word to katherine? ¡°And that doesn¡¯t even explain the fact that he was wandering in the forest where no one has buisness wandering-¡± ¡°Except apparently you¡± she replied sarcastically. ¡°Of course, and out of hundreds of square kilometers of forest, he happens upon me. Blake sometimes up with-¡± i paused hearing something. ¡°What¡± she asked. ¡°Shh, i¡¯m trying to hear what their saying¡± i could faintly discern raised voices from the background of wind blowing through the trees outside. ¡°Jack, you haven¡¯t said a thing for years not so much as a letter, you didn¡¯t even show up for your niece''s birth. You''re always off in another country doing who knows what, even as a kid you never could stay in one place at a time. So why should i believe you''re here to help¡± Mom sounded like she was trying not to raise her voice but failing. I jumped up off the bed and tip towed over to the doorway so i could see out into the kitchen. ¡°Rachel, i¡¯m trying to help you here. To tell you the truth Katherine''s condition has gotten worse, i''ve heard she¡¯s been in and out of prison for smuggling and illegal gambling. Do you honestly want her around Blake and Fraxia, i wouldn¡¯t. Look i know i haven''t been around much for the past few years, but here i am now. Please just give me a chance.¡± sheesh aunt Katherine has certainly gone downhill a lot since we last heard of her, ma probably won¡¯t ask her for help for a few more years and i¡¯m ok with that. ¡°Why now though jack, why of all times now.¡± mom doesn¡¯t sound convinced. Sounds like there''s a story here. ¡° You remember Elena, that women i brought over back at dads funeral. I ended up marrying her and settling down in a small town in Valcorin and I had a job working as an auxiliary in the Dwarven army. One day i get home from work and find out that Elena is going to give birth to our child. After 16 years i was going to be a father." Huh, this guy had a daughter....he is still a pedo. "Life was good until and we got a report of one of the mines under attack from a band of kobolds so my unit was dispatched to deal with the situation. Unknown to us it was a distraction, while we were dealing with the mine, more kobolds attacked the village. When we got back to the village, half of the houses where in flames. Neighbors and friends were running in all directions. When we managed to finish off the kobolds i ran to the house me and my wife had lived in for the last 16 years only to find it in flames. I tried to get her but i couldn¡¯t find her in all the smoke and rubble. So i grabbed sophia and ran out of the flames, i turned around hoping to try again but then the roof collapsed.¡± He looked like he wanted to cry at this point. I from the doorway i could see the looks of pity on mom and dad''s face. I didn¡¯t need to look at jack to tell that he was thoroughly heartbroken remembering the death of his wife. ¡°After her death, i dropped Sophia off with her grandparents and just stopped living. I wandered for 8 years. When i couldn¡¯t bear the nights where i would see her in my dreams i hit the bottle. Day after day i wandered and drank until i ended up in the beastmen capital of Arrun. I was in a bar when i saw sister katherine gambling and drinking. I tried talking to her to see if she knew where you were only to find out from her that you were pregnant with your 3rd child. She didn¡¯t say whether she was going or not so i came in her place.¡±....geez this guy went through the ringer. I wonder what Elena looked like. Although this doesn¡¯t explain the time discrepancy or why he was out in the middle of the woods. ¡°Jack..¡± my mother began. ¡° I-i just can''t take it anymore, i thought being alone would make me forget, give me time to get over her, but i can¡¯t sis i just can¡¯t. Every time i go to sleep at night i can¡¯t get her out of my head. You know in a few weeks it would have been our 25th anniversary. When we got married i had gifted her a necklace and earrings made of tin. Then on our 5th anniversary i gave her a set just like the others except made of copper. It went on like that for years, bronze for our 15th, iron for our 20th, on number 25th it would have been silver. I spent months earning enough to buy that set. Then, she just..just.¡±...ok now that''s kind of depressing. Honestly i feel bad for the guy, kinda wished i hadn¡¯t poke fun at him to much earlier. ¡°Jack¡­¡± mom sounded like she hadn¡¯t heard the story before. Seriously, that''s messed up. Based on what he said it sounded like he was a great guy. Fate just keeps bullying poor jack, yet another reason for me to want to kick in Reoha¡¯s teeth. ¡°Alright, i have no problem with you staying but the girls, particularly Fraxia might. If the girls are ok with it, then You can stay, we can ask them tomorrow but for now get some sleep.¡± Mom bid jack good night and he left for whatever inn he was staying at. Ok you know what, the way i see it, Reoha just gave me another reason to rip down their religious bullshit so i think i will accelerate the process of their imminent destruction. I tip toed back to bed and filled Blake in on what i¡¯d heard the parentals disscussing. ¡°Thats horrible¡± Blake was instantly full of sympathy for jack when she heard my recount of his life story. ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s up to us to decide wether or not he can stay or not.¡± i said. ¡°Well obviously yes, Fraxia did you hear what he said. Uncle jack could use some support right now, especially when his anniversary is reminding him of her death.¡± she replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know blake, theres still the issue of him showing up earlier than what should be possible. I don¡¯t know if we should trust him or not.¡± i was not entirely sure if we even should listen to what he was saying. He could easily be making up a sob story to fool us, why, i don¡¯t know but something is fishy. ¡°Fraxia, at least give him a chance. Just imagine, If you were in his shoes then what would you do.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± With potentially godly saboteurs or assassins everywhere i could be letting the enemy right in though the front door. Although if he is telling the truth i could get info from him about his travels and the dwarven country. The dwarven country itself is a technological wonderland and the only place i could go to try and replicate any of the technology from earth. So a choice has to be made, do i trust him and potentially let the enemy get closer or not trust him and lose out on a major opportunity. ¡°Come on Fraxia, please trust me on this one.¡±...oh fine i¡¯ll give her this. ¡°Alright he can stay, but if he does anything weird to me then he goes.¡± i replied. ¡°Yay, thanks sis.¡± she quickly hugged me and jumped into bed snuggling with me under the blankets. ¡°Goodnight¡± she said quitely. Why do i have a feeling that i should have just stuck with auntie apocalypse. Chapter 11: Hide and seek, the penalty is being drugged to sleep! Sorry guys for not showing Fraxia status in a long time, but here it is now.....please don''t hate me. With summer coming up it is questionable weather or not i will get a part time job. If i do, most likely my release schedule is going to change, if i don''t, no monies for me T_T. So while i try and figure out and discern the meaning of my life here is a chapter. Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Ok i think i lost him, i am tired of having to do this kind of thing just to get my goddam training done. Three weeks have passed since this pedophile uncle came to live with us, and let''s just say the results were...horrifying. He conveniently has walked in on me and blake changing in the morning twice, insists on teaching me things that i already know from my nightly sessions with kyanu such as how to spell the word hello in the beastmen language, which is my native language and has been for years, not that i can act like i know it already because mom and dad never sent me to school to learn. Worst of all, ever since he started living here he insists on knowing where i am the whole goddam time. I have taken care of myself for 10 years without dying and he does not need to be so protective of me, he always says that if i was to wander into the forest i could get hurt by the monsters that live there. He also seems to make a point about telling me about monster bears the size of houses or snakes as long as the main road in the village that supposedly live in the forest. Problem is, i happen to have a Hind Bear cub in my hideout that is definitely not the size of a house and i have met a water serpent when i was passing by the river once. The serpent was definitely not as long as the main road in the village, more like the size of a small tree. I happened upon it when i was washing off in the stream after a morning workout when i suddenly lashed out at me, to which i proceeded to kill it with a quick lightning bolt. It, in my own words, was beautiful. It was about 4 meters long with blue and green scales running down the length of it. I was a bit sad i had to kill something so beautiful, but survival of the fittest. At least i was able to scavenge some of the materials from it. Adventurers are always pulling material off of monsters they killed so i wanted to know why. I asked kyanu and she said it was because the materials were useful in things like Alchemy and armor and weapons. The materials i gathered from it where the scales, the fangs, the eyes and the venom glands which according to kyanu, are the only usable parts. She did say the meat was first class, but are you kidding me, the snake was bigger than me. There''s no way i could have carried it all. You would think for someone who traveled a lot the difference between a monster and a Demonic animal would be clear as day to him. Currently i am trying not to get to my training grounds after evading my hawk like uncle, but it¡¯s not going well. Apparently according to him his senses are top notch after living alone and wandering for years, meeting bandits and beasts alike who wanted nothing more the kill kill him. I am getting tired of having to evade him whenever i want to train, because of him i have had to decrease my training schedule from 8 hours to 2 and that''s only if he takes a nap in the middle of the day. Next time i go into the forest i¡¯m going to see if i can find some herbs to make sleep medicine. I left dear uncle behind after ditching him at a game of hide and seek and started towards the hollowed out tree. After Uncle pedo came to town i was unable to go anywhere for 2 days resulting in my weapons and training gear getting destroyed by a flock of Gale Crows which were Rank 2 demonic animals. The Ranking of demonic animals is based on a combination of how old they are, their intelligence, and their individual fighting power. It¡¯s the job of the adventurers guild to collect information about the fighting levels of all demonic animals that would appear in the area, as well as sending high level adventurers to evaluate new species. The weapons i lost were my halberd, which was thrown down the cliff and turned into scrap metal from the impact, my crossbow had its arms broken and the dagger was missing. The rest of the gear i lost was either in shreds or in missing, stupid crows must have used it for nesting material or something. I wasn¡¯t particularly attached to those weapons, but now i can only use magic to kill demonic animals. I was probably going to have to get new gear sooner or later because they were not taking the stress of me very well and i ended up having to bend back into place, restring and sharpen them every time i used them. I talked it over with kyanu last night and she said weapons was the one weak point i had as the Soul Armor couldn¡¯t make its own. She said that i should get try and find a spirit weapon if possible as they were usually very durable and sturdy from all the spirit energy and forging that went into making them. ¡° A named weapon would be even better. There exists in the world monsters, weapons and armor and even items that have the spirit of a particularly powerful person imbued into them. For example, Thor¡¯s Hammer, had his spirit imbued into it after he died¡± she explained. After a lifetime of using lightning magic and becoming famous for it, his spirit was forever tied to his weapon while his soul passed on. The difference between the soul and the spirit is the soul is a spirit is the power running through a person or monster''s body, while a soul is the personality or temperament of that person. As such, the lightning magic used by him all throughout his life still resides in his hammer¡± she explain during our school session. ¡°So what i going to do for a weapon?¡± i asked. ¡°Well you have 2 options. Go and find a named weapon in some ruins or build your own¡± she said. ¡°Yeah i don¡¯t feel like dying so i¡¯m gonna go scour some ruins¡± I am the envoy of death not a victim of death thank you very much. ¡°You don¡¯t have to die, just give it a name and imbue some of your power into it, that will start the process of making it official. When a person dies a lot of energy is released so naturally some of it goes to the objects surrounding it, be it monster, sword or item, as long as the amount of spirit energy in an object reaches a certain level it will be officially recognized as a named object by the world, the death of a powerful soul is simply the easiest way. Of course we''re not killing you so relax, instead you''re going to have to find one¡± she told me about a few ruins that might contain some named weapons such as fallen kingdoms or broken down temples. After that conversation i checked a map only to find the locations not on it, go figure you wouldn''t find an ancient temple on a map from made by a noob adventurer. I personelly want to make my own weapon, forging my own weapon would allow me to customize it to my own strengths and weaknesses. Problem is i don¡¯t know how to use a forge and i don¡¯t have the material. I quickly approach the forest and since i don¡¯t have any gear to carry i make do with a basket strapped to my back that¡¯s full of rocks and sand. Likely i am probably carrying more than what a grown man could carry but i have been training like this for years. An ordinary villager would have a STR stat between 9-25 depending on what he does for a profession, a soldier would have considerably more, around 40-60, a knight would have 80-120. Me, i could probably be considered a monster
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10
Class: Magic SwordsmanRace: Beastmen(Subrace:Vulpes)Level: 47 [53%]
Health: 2400/2400Mana: 1255/1255
STR: 523VIT: 179
AGI: 144DEX: 139
INT: 251WIS: 201
LUK: 0Skill Points: 17
Skills: Death Resistance LV5 [43%](Passive), Grave Talker LV1(Active), ??? LV??(???), The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.Soul Gauntlet[incomplete] LV21 [33%](Active/Passive), Mana Manipulation LV42[14%](Active), Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive), Fireball LV6 [2%](Active), Water Trap LV3 [67%](Active/Passive), Lightning Bolt LV8 [79%]
Titles: Envoy of Death, Lady luck''s fool, Apprentice of a goddess, Hunter, Novice Magician
Status: Normal(Child)
Most soldier and knight''s Train a few hours a week to get stronger while i have been training non-stop for 10 years, using fairly extreme methods such as sitting under a waterfall. The more you stress your body the more likely you are to gain stat points in a particular area, a 5 kilometer run used to be strenuous for me but now not so much. Carrying a heavy pack and standing under a waterfall for example can increase strength. Most of the kingdom''s soldiers and knights get their stats from level ups while i get them from extreme training, resulting in them being higher level but weaker than me. The new titles came after i started hunting and screwing around with magic.
Hunter To hunt successfully, you must know your ground, your pack, and your quarry. Effects: X2 ATK against prey that you have killed before.
Novice magician Magic becomes an art when it has nothing to hide Effects: +5 WIS
I got the Novice magician title after i made Lightning Bolt LV1(Active), the condition for that title was probably making my own spells or using magic in a certain way, good for future reference. The Hunter, i got after killing a pack of wolves that attack me while i was training. The benefits definitely make it worth the while, with the added boost in ATK i got from the hunter title, i don''t have to worry about most of the Demonic animals and monsters in the outer layer of the forest. I¡¯m running with my pack full of rocks and sand approaching the 4th kilometer mark when a wild boar suddenly dashes out in my direction. This kind of attack usually wouldn¡¯t effect me but since i am without my crossbow or my halberd i have to stop to deal with this thing. I jump up and out of the way while throwing my pack of weight off, i start focusing my magic into a fireball when the boar keeps running away. ??? Why did it attack me if it was going to keep running? I thought to myself as i watched it leave. I was about to pick up my pack and start jogging again but then the ground started shaking. I looked to where the pig came from and suddenly a Drove of wild boar come towards me. None of them where demonic animals but still, standing in the way of around 50 200 kg boars is by anyone''s standard a stupid idea. I get trapped in the front of the drove just trying not to get run down, if i get trampled by all these guys even my vitality won''t be enough to save me. I managed to jump on top of a tree and let the boars pass. I strayed off my usual course by about a kilometer or so but i can make that up in no time and retrieve my pack. What got into them? I wondered. Usually those boar are very aggressive and not many creatures try to attack them, especially in groups where they can take down some pretty strong demonic beasts. As if to answer my question, trees from where the boar and i came from started getting knocked down in a path towards me. Shit, gotta make myself scarce, i thought. If there''s something strong enough to knock down trees and scare a drove of wild boar into stampeding then after carefully examining the situation and considering all of my options i think it''s best to RUN! I get running when whatever was behind me caught up to me. It was a Rank 6 Stone skin Demonic Boar. It was a demonic animal that actually was the size of a house, with big jagged tusks, grey bristling fur, and red eyes. It probably was expanding its territory, but that doesn¡¯t make any sense because a monster this strong in the outer layer of the forest should have been reported to the guild by hunters and trackers. Regardless of the reason it was clearing out its competition and anything that stood in its way, for now i need to run. With 144 points in AGI i think myself fast, but geez this things was fast. I steer into a tree line hoping to slow it down a little, but it just plowed over everything it ran into. Why isn¡¯t it going after the wild boar?! I thought. It took all the time to chase them down why is it chasing me? I can only stay ahead of the boar and hope i find a chance to shake it off. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I''ve been running for a while now, i can¡¯t remember how long but it''s been at least 2 hours. I ran into a rocky canyon after it chased me out of the forest. The boar shows no signs of letting up and i¡¯m getting tired. I have tried luring it into a river, crashing it into trees, and stabbing it with logs but nothing is working and i''m running out of options. Suddenly the ground gives out from under me. I had been running along a cliff edge hoping the the vibrations from its stampede would start an avalanche and crush it but the ground which was composed of rocks and dry dirt cracked beneath my weight and i slipped down the cliff. The boar followed me down just running down the odd 450 meter cliff made of loose dirt and cracked the stone when i got all the way down. I was in what looked like a dried up river bed with sheer walls of stone cut out by the millennium of water that had run through here. The walls were smooth stone with few footholds or plants to use to climb out. I started running the other way to avoid him but i ran into a problem. At the other end of river was a collapsed arch like it had been blown up and all the rock blocked the river from flowing, forming a lake on the other side of the wall of stone. Dammit, cant go forwards can''t go sideways or backwards! I thought. I can¡¯t believe it chased me into a dead end, Right gonna have to fight. Rank 1 and 2 demonic animals where the frequent requests of subjugation quests issued by the adventurer guild. Rank 3 and 4 where raid bosses present in a lot of intermediate dungeons, rank 5 and 6 where national threats and anything above that was considered a Beast of Unrivaled destruction that required the support of many countries to suppress. There are only 4 known Demonic animals that possess a rank higher than 6 and they are all watched under the close eye of the Holy. What i want to know is who the Fucking hell goofed up and let a Rank 6, this close to civilization, go unnoticed. Rank 6 demonic animals were strong enough to fight on par with a 3 battalions of soldiers and still have enough strength to fight on for a few more days, but they were not invincible, however they are very dangerous. There was a incident apparently 4 years ago in the kingdom of the Dwarves where a Rank 6 Mineral eating Giga-worm was unearthed. It took 1 weeks, 3 armies, and 60 high level adventurers to finally kill it. It destroyed 4 towns and 8 villages before it was finally killed, but the death toll added up to more than half the adventurers, 6,000 soldiers and an estimate of 50,000 Various villagers, townspeople, and non-combat personnel. The list of people that have the strength to fight on par with a Rank 6 in all of Speria is in the tens, and today, Fate has decreed i must make that list or die, Fuck you Fate. Chapter 12: Well now hes pissed Hey guys. I am releasing a chapter today because i was soooooo hyped to create a fight scene that i started working on it after i published the last chapter. Tell me what you guys think, should i change anything, make it shorter or longer IDK. I''ll post a Poll. It would have been out yesterday night but i had a few complications and had to postpone to today. I might release again tomorrow so stay tuned and without further ado Enjoy Status: Changed a few things. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The boar is charging at me when i jumped over it. I land on its back and start hitting it with fireball spells, when i noticed that the amount of fat on this guy is going to make it impossible to pierce with swords or fire. I quickly activate pouring a good chunk of my mana reserves into the spell, You may not think that a low rank spell can do damage to a Rank 6, but when you pour enough mana into a spell the effects can increase. Quickly jumping off this guys back as a huge lightning bolt comes down and pounds the boar in the back, causing a big flash as the lighting hit the boar. Direct hit, i exclaimed in my head. After the flash faded i couldn¡¯t believe what i saw. I poured a good 500 mana into that spell and hit it directly on the back, but there was no damage. The boar turned around and roared at me, Nigh shattering my eardrums and causing the whole mountain range to shake and tremble. Well now he¡¯s pissed off, i think to myself. Why didn¡¯t the spell work? That would have been enough lightning to 5 battalions for soldiers but it still did no visible damage to the boar and only made it angrier. I start running along the walls of the river bed trying to get away when i was blown off my feet. I landed a little lopsided causing me to stumble and fall. I quickly turned around to see the boars mouth wide open and a red light coming from inside. The next moment a Huge red fireball, more than 10 times the size of my beginner rank one was launched from the boars mouth heading straight or me. I quickly activated Water Lock, surrounding me in a ball of water, not caring about the consequences and hoped that it would shield me from the explosion. The water i was in instantly evaporated and i was launched 100 meters while skidding on the ground. After i come to a grinding stop i think i broke a few things and i realizing i¡¯m bleeding out of my head. I check My health went down from 2400/2400 to 1470 meaning that attack did over 900 damage¡­..is this a joke. I am quite willing now to admit that that hurt like a bitch and i should probably not do it again. I Get up slowly from the ground trying not to black out and reach into my pocket. I pull out a few Rank 1 pills that i had concocted earlier today.
Blood Replenish pill Rank: 1 Type: Medicine Description: A novice level medicine that does not require an alchemy furnace to concoct. It is a pill that while being low rank is one of the most used pills in the world. The Alchemy Association appreciates this pill as one of the greatest contributions to the medical society.
When i wanted to learn alchemy Kyanu told me to start off with making these easy pills before moving on to anything more potent, not to mention that i would have needed the materials and Furnace to make them, so she taught me the recipe to these Blood Replenish pills for now. It''s not even a real Alchemy pill more like a bunch of medical herbs and liquids thrown together, no technique needed. That''s why the Alchemist associations elders appreciate it, good for teaching novice alchemists and useful in times of war. Since the ingredients that are involved in making them can be found in the forest, and you just need an ordinary pot to make it, i made several of them and sold them to a couple of mercenaries that i came across in the forest. I sort of wanted to start a business pulling monsters towards mercenary parties and then selling them the recovery medicine, but i concluded that would be almost the same thing as being a bandit. I swallow down 3 of these pills and rip off the sleeve of my shirt and wrap my head with it. My health went up by 30 putting me at 1500/2400, still i want to avoid those fireballs at all cost. The boar starts running towards me and i jump again onto its back this time i don''t do anything as i am trying to buy time so i can figure out how to beat this walking fortress of fat. I starts rumbling around trying to shake me off when i thought of an idea, if a dry run of Lightning Bolt didn¡¯t work, then how about combining Water Trap and Lightning Bolt. I jump off and activate Water Trap, i used another 200 MP with this spell putting it my mana at 595/1255, since i have 201 mana i regen 40 mana per minute i won''t have to worry too much about passing out from mind exhaustion. The Water Trap surrounds the boar completely covering it in water. I can visibly see it struggling to break free of the water. I deactivate the spell and start the activation of Lightning bolt giving it 200 more mana. Let''s see if you like this, i shouted at it. The the spell activates and another bolt of lightning slightly less flashy hits the boar square on and the water starts starts steaming. Using the water as a catalyst i was hoping i did some serious damage when through the steam i can see a green light illuminating the boar as he charges me with his horns glowing. Oh shit, it''s a skill, i thought. Sometimes if an animal has lived long enough or is particularly strong, it can gain a skill much like an ability except only monsters and demonic animals can use it. The boar starts swinging its horns towards me when i managed to duck dive out of its way just in the nick of time. The spot i had been standing on, a large piece of stone, had been pulverized into shards spraying them everywhere. The ground cracks and the sides of the river shake, part of a rock formation behind the boar became unstable and has collapsed into the river bed, blocking off the escape. Damn that bitch, i said under my breath while thinking about the luck goddess. Of all the places it has to land it''s right in my escape path. And what''s worse, the fact that this guy possesses a skill is enough to make any adventurer or mercenary concerned or outright shit himself on the spot. If it has the intelligence to activate its skill at the right time, then it could even challenge opponents above its rank. Again, i am wondering who let this boar get go unreported, there should at least be a garrison here or even a couple A Rank adventurers. What''s more i want to know why the lightning isn¡¯t effective on this guy, I''ve fought boars many times before and lightning always worked on them, but this guy seems to disagree. I checked my mana to find it at 365/1255. Shit this isn''t going well. Not only can i not find it¡¯s weakness but i have done no damage to it, not to mention i am running low on mana. No weapons, running low on magic, and almost died twice and no real weapons. I cant use my Mana constructs as weapons because they won''t stand the stress, besides, those constructs were never meant to be used so roughly otherwise they would just disperse. The boar swings its head around to hit me when as i rolled out of the way, it managed to clip me with the blunt part of its horn and send me flying down the river bed. I got up and looked at my health, alarmed that it now read 550/2400. Sheesh i can''t keep this up or i¡¯m gonna kick the can, i thought while sweating profusely. The boar turned around and suddenly it started glowing and large pieces of rock on it¡¯s skin could be seen glowing. No way, i thought. This stupid pig has an attribute. If i had to guess i would say it was an Earth type attributed demonic animal. Attributed animals and monsters where rare as finding a four leaf clover. Kyanu explained that a demonic animal or monster would have to be exposed to 2 things in order for it to gain an attribute, an abnormal source of mana, and an abundant source of the attribute it was gaining. For this guy, it seems like stone was specifically what he had stayed around. Does that mean that this canyon is its home? This would also explain why my lightning and fire was ineffective, Stone and earth are resistant to both. Water Trap had at least contained it which would make sense. This poses a problem though, as both my attack spells won¡¯t work on it. This is a fight i can¡¯t win. I¡¯m going to have to retreat, come back some other time and try and kill it, that is if i can escape it. The only thing keeping us both here are the high walls of the river and those i can at least climb, but i won''t be able to keep my footing on the sheer rock face if the boar keeps making the ground shake with its stampedes. spewn by the boars last attack Again i am left at an impasse, i can¡¯t escape and i can¡¯t fight. Guess i¡¯ll have to upgrade my attack. I active the Soul Armor and switch to the Hind Bear Armor i acquired sometime ago
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Hind Bear Bristling fur armor LV9(Equipped) Always respect Mother Nature. Especially when she weighs 400 pounds and is guarding her baby Effects: Heightened Sense +110 STR +90 AGI +110 VIT Bound Skill: Hind Bear Searing breath LV5(Active) Cost: 450 MP per minute
I usually don¡¯t use the armor because i am already strong enough to kill most of everything i have ever encountered, but this time it''s a must. I start running towards boar and he starts charging me. I take a flying leap claws first at the hairy snout of the boar and swipe with my claws him with all the strength i have while he starts swinging his horns. We collide and the ground beneath use cracks with the pressure, we are both pushed back with zero damage to each other. I charge again this time grappling for his nostrils with my paws/hands. I grab his snout as he tries to shake me off. I activate the bound skill Hind Bear Searing breath and aim right into his nose, let''s see if he can deal with fire up his nose! I am knocked off when he pounds the ground with his jaw, catapulting me forward a few meters, stunning me slightly. It looks like i did some damage with that attack, he starts billowing smoke out of his nose and he starts shaking his head . I stare silently at the boar who turns around to glare at me, suddenly he roars again this time even louder, shaking the entire valley. I plug my ears and try jumping out of the way but has gotten used to that trick already and sends its horns down towards me. I quickly as i can construct another barrier, this time it is more concentrated and thicker than the last. The boars attack still breaks through and manages to hit me directly this time. I am sent flying as i hit the floor of the river bed and bounce towards the wall of stone made from the collapsed rock formation. I crash into the wall and part of it collapses causing me to be buried in the rubble. I can definitely broke several bones with that hit and i think i¡¯m bleeding again. I suddenly remember i died in this exact same way. I slowly close my eyes as i see my health approaching 0. Suddenly i hear another voice. ¡°Ash are you giving up so easily¡± said someone. I looked around to see my sister. I quickly ran towards her only to pass right though. It¡¯s not real, i realized sadly. ¡°Gggrrrrr it''s hard, how do you do this for a living. I realized that this voice was my old voice from the world i used to belong to. I remember this, i said. It was back when i was 11. I had been failing math class for months and the teachers had threatened to kick me out of school if i didn¡¯t fix my grades. Rene took the time to tutor me and help me fix my grades. That was one of the last times we spent more than a few hours doing something together that didn¡¯t involve the police, angry teachers or bullies. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard but if you want to do anything in the future then you need to know how to do basic arithmetics, i want you to someday surpass me, she said. ¡°Uggghh, still won¡¯t using a calculator work better, a calculator is part of everything electronic these days ¡°If you just give up though you will give up on everything¡± she said. ¡°Everyone in school and in town hates me, it¡¯s not like i have anything to give up on that matters¡± I had just gotten though running from another idiot who thought he could pick on me, unfortunately i knew these streets like the back of my hand thanks to all the running i had to do when i was outnumbered in a fight. ¡°If you''re not going to do it for you do it for me, i want you to believe you have a chance in life. That there''s more to life than just running away and fighting. Please, ash, don¡¯t give up." She was always saying things like that. When we lived together in the apartment she always left tons of blueprints to random things or idea she was working on all over the place. She could never find anything anywhere so i always ended up cleaning the place to help her out a bit. I started reading them a bit and learning off of all the materials she left lying around. Anything that she worked with or left lying in the apartment i studied and learned from. Of course i could never comprehend anything extremely advanced like my sister could but i learned enough to buff up my grades a bit. I never stopped learning from what she brought home and always tried to show her that i was trying. Thinking about that, i am not giving up, even if it kills me i will always keep trying. I¡¯ll break past the limits and show her i surpassed her. Not even the sky will limit me!
WARNING: User Overriding restrictions Administration intervention required Error: Administrator intervention required Error: Administrator intervention required Error: Administrator intervention required Error: Administrator intervention required Error: Administrator intervention required Error: Restrictor breakdown imminent Reboot system 15% 17% 35% 51% 75% Error: System reboot failure WARNING:System security integrity failure imminent! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! Error! WARNING: System collapse imminent Shutting down all non-essential systems Activating Survival mode All functions unlocked
Chapter 13: Rock Formations make great traps I open my eyes to see a screen colored in red disappear, but i got a quick enough look at it to tell i had just gotten something. The Hind Bear Bristling armor seems to have disappeared and i am buried beneath several hundred pounds of stone and sand and i check the see that my health is only at 13/2400. I managed to unbury myself from the rubble and shakely get on my feet. The stone skin boar was staring at the me as if surprised i didn¡¯t die, he roars and starts glowing red and charges me again. Pfft, Still trying to kill me, i muttered as i survey the situation. The boar was finally goddamn starting to look tired after a few hours of chasing me through the jungle, running and in a canyon, falling into a river bed, and then battling me and getting fire up the nose, UP the nose. When he activated what i can only assume was another skill his fatigue seems to have taken a vacation. When i had been running, i had taken a few quick 2 minute rests so i was doing a bit better, but with both of us still standing and the boar powered up and me low on Health...well let''s hope whatever gift from the gods i received is enough to help me survive. I open my menu to see what that red screen was about when i notice my Soul gauntlet ability.
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10
Class: Magic SwordsmenRace:Beastmen(Subrace:Vulpes)Level: 47[53%]
HP: 13/2400MP: 118/1255
STR: 523VIT: 179
AGI: 144DEX: 139
INT: 251WIS: 201
LUK: 0Skill Points:17
Skills: Death Resistance LV5 [43%](Passive), Grave Talker LV1(Active), ??? LV??(???), Divine Soul armor LV21 [33%](Active/Passive), Mana Manipulation LV42[14%](Active), Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive), Fireball LV6 [2%](Active), Water Trap LV3 [67%](Active/Passive), Lightning Bolt LV8 [79%]
Titles: Envoy of Death, Lady luck''s fool, Apprentice of a goddess, Hunter, Novice Magician
Status: Normal(Child)
The Soul Gauntlet¡¯s gone and in its place is a new ability called Divine Soul Armor. ¡°Well, it looks like i just powered up¡±, i said. I wonder what happened. I was fairly sure i was dying just a moment ago, i remember going back through memories of my childhood but that''s it. For now i won¡¯t worry about it as i am about to be run over by this ugly piece of shit. I concentrate on the new ability i got and opened up a blue box.
Divine Soul Armor Wear your Tragedies as armor, not shackles +50% DEF Cost: 50 MP Bound Skills: Transform LV1(Active/Passive)(NEW!) Integration Potential LV1(Active) Spatial Storage(Active) Aura of the Divine Champion(Passive) Empty Slot Empty Slot Empty Slot Empty Slot
I checked the armor log and find a new entry called ¡°Gift from the Dragon god LV1(Active/Passive)¡±. I hope it''s an actual gift because gods have a tendency to be the one one the beneficial side of everything, except the useless goddess. Gift of the Dragon god! Gift from the gods indeed, i said quickly opening the description.
Gift of the Dragon God LV1(Active/Passive) We may encounter defeat, but we must not be defeated Effects: Expand Divine Soul armor to cover the entire body. +Resistance to knockback +resistance to slashing +resistance to piercing +50% to all stats for 10 minutes Bound Skill: Wings of the dragon(Active/Passive) Godly Aura(Passive) Energy Sheath LV1(Active) Magic Conduction LV1(Active/Passive) Dragon Ruler(Passive) Cost: -90% to all stats for 1 hour
¡°Oh yeah, i struck gold¡± i shout out. The debuffs on this ability are a little costly, but it''s not like i have much choice, the boar is getting ready for another charge and i am low on Health. I summon the armor and a black plate armor covering my arms, legs, chest and head appears. It¡¯s streaked with silver and red gemstones decorate the boots, chest and above my right hand. I activate the Gift of the Dragon god and black and silver threads started pouring out of the red jewel located in my chest, they spread over the areas that are not covered by the black plate armor which includes my shoulders, middle regions, neck, thighs and mouth. Over my eyes goes a piece of metal that extends from the helmet, giving me a heads up display of my stats and mana and health levels. The boar stops charging for a moment and moves back a little as if afraid of the new armor i put on. ¡°Ok bacon boy, my turn¡±, i said with a smile underneath my mask. I activate Wings of the dragon and out from my back a pair of black wings appear. They are triangular shaped and built for speed, they seem to absorb all the light in the area and darken the atmosphere giving an intimidating look to my already mysterious appearance. I start hovering automatically while my wings are spread out just waiting for me to fly. I flap my wings and take off like a rocket, i am already 500 meters above the ground when i manage to stop. I don''t know how i knew how to fly but i don¡¯t care at the moment, i have bigger problems than not going to flight school. Piggy is roaring in the direction that i flew off into and trying to get out of the river bed, but unfortunately he is trapped by those same smooth walls he chased me into. I think it''s the perfect time for a counter attack, while he is still trying to get out of what is essentially a sand trap, with every attempt to ram the walls he just collapses more and more into the river and he starts burying himself. I check my mana levels to find them at 220/1255. ¡°Perfect time to try out this new armor¡±, i said to myself. I concentrate on my new abilities and open them all up.
Energy sheath LV1(Active) Energy is emotion in motion. Effects: Release a Concentrated mana burst in the form of a projectile. Power is dependent on user proficiency with mana Cost: 100 MP
Godly Aura(Passive) Your aura is so much more important than what you wear Effects: Surround yourself in a intimidating and majestic aura. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.Enemies will be more likely to surrender or be intimidated by merely your presence.
Wings of the dragon LV1 (Active/Passive) Your wings already exist, all you have to do it learn to fly Effects: Summons a pair of wings +25% AGI Cost: 20 MP per minute
Magic Conduction LV1(Active) Control yourself or someone else will control you Effects: Increased control over magic, Able to Change the structure of magic or modify existing spells. +20% INT +20% WIS Cost: 400 MP
Dragon Ruler(Passive) The brave men did not kill the dragons, they tamed them Effects: You are the king of the dragons, bend any dragon to your will. Must be lower level than you.
¡°FUCK YES¡±, i shouted while doing a loop de loop in mid air. All of these abilities are first class. Finally someone from the godly realm cares. Kyanu is usually the only one but someone else finally is supporting me, i wonder who this dragon dog guy is. If he just did this as a ¡°got you¡± sort of prank that involves killing me again and taking the god weapon back then oh well, it''s nothing i didn¡¯t know was going to happen. If it isn¡¯t though i will have gained a supporter from heaven. The boar manages to escape the sand trap, pity, but i am still just hovering over the canyon so there''s no way for him to get at me. ¡°Time to play with the new toys¡±, i said happily. I tuck my wings into a dive aiming straight at the boars ugly face. He sees me and maybe because of my new Godly Aura ability he starts turning to back away, and so the hunters become the hunted. I activate Energy sheath and my right arm becomes encased in blue, a mysterious formula appears in my head, i point my arm towards the boar and aim for his face and a blue bolt of whirling light fires out of the red jewel on my arm. It his the boar off target in the back and i pull out of my dive just in time. When i look back the damage to the boar was extreme. His stone skin which had repelled my fireball was now cracked and bleeding crimson blood, he roars in pain as he skids to a stop sending a glare in my direction. At least Energy Sheath can wound it, i thought. The effects of the blast are quite devastating, but the cost was half my current mana. I needed to regenerate my mana but at the rate it was going with me using my wings my mana regeneration is cut in half, so until such time i had better conserve mana. I could fly back to the village, the thought had crossed my mind, but something is making this guy chase me. It didn¡¯t just happen upon me in the forest and decide to chase me for over an hour. I¡¯m afraid i might accidentally lead the boar to the village, so until i can kill it i think it¡¯s best to not make that a possibility. The boar keeps launching fireballs at me every 1 minutes or so, which seems to be the recharge rate on it, to which i am thankful. I¡¯m just glad it¡¯s not firing them every few seconds like a normal magician might be able to. Suddenly i had an idea, i might be able to use these against him. I steer myself towards a one of the many rock formations in the area and he follows closely. His next fireball should be ready in another 30 secs or so, i¡¯m keeping my last Energy bolt in reserve just in case something else decides to show up and attack me, but for now, waiting is the hardest part. I land on the rock formation and land causing the boar to try to ram the form to knock it down. The formation starts wobbling and tilting as he tries to knock it down. I think i¡¯m gonna help him a little. I use my last Energy bolt and fire at the base of the formation causing the whole structure to crumble, right on top of the boar. When it started trying to knock it down, it probably didn¡¯t think of what would happen to the objects underneath it, hint hint. What happens when you drop a boulder on a frog. The boar runs to escape the falling stones and ends up getting hit by quite a few of them. A massive dust cloud is kicked up and everything is shrouded in the cloud for a few minutes. But thanks to my HUD i can see my MP has regenerated to 440/1255. There is dust everywhere, stones are falling and rolling all over the place. I Quickly retreat out of the way as the rubble starts settling. Time for the finishing blow, the boar is dragging his back left leg and his face looks like one only a mother could love. The armor is about to run out so now is my last chance. Similarly to how i supercharged my lightning magic, i pour the rest of the mana i have into this single shot and my arm turns solid sky blue. I dive bomb the boar again this time aiming for his nose again preparing to send this energy bolt where the sun don¡¯t shine. I am nearing him when the when the boar realizes what i am about do and hastily opens his mouth and fires another fireball. What! It shouldn¡¯t be ready for another 40 seconds, i thought to myself as the mass of writhing flames and heat approaches me. If i steer off course then i will lose the armor and crash into the earth, not to mention with 90% of my stats gone. I won''t have another chance as good as this one to try and kill this thing ever again. Even if i survive and run away the boar would still follow me and wreck havoc ¡°I AIN''T F#CKING LOSING TO A PIG¡±, i shout as i dive headlong into the fireball. It burns. The heat is unbelievable. It feels like i took a swim in a volcano, i can feel my armor straining with the effects wearing off and it starts disappearing. I reach the boars mouth and unhesitatingly fire the energy into his gullet and down immediately doge to the right as he chomps down. I am sent flying by the impact from all the force of the dive and the boar turns to face me. The boar starts smoking and gives a screech as his insides explode, but he still in barely alive and charges the spot where i am. No way, the armors gone and my stats are draining away. I feel like crying, i went through all that only to die again. I failed again, i promised i would live like for my sister and for the life i never had but in the end i am done in by a giant boar in the middle of a bunch of rock formations...rock formations! I look up and see that the fireball the the boar fired at me hit a rock formations behind the boar, it¡¯s on the verge of destabilizing and coming down it just needs a little more. I see a boulder nearby and pick it up and throw it as hard as i can and hit the formation. With my stats draining away i can still throw it, i think i have about 300 or 250 STR left, and that''s all it takes. The boulder impacts with the bottom of the formation and crumbles. The boar doesn¡¯t realize i was aiming for the formation and dismissed my shot as a miss just as it closes in on me. As a looming shadow of the boulder falls on the boar he doesn¡¯t have a snowball in a forest fires chance with the crushed legs and battered face as he is crushed a mere yard away from me. There is dust everywhere, it¡¯s getting in my eyes and sinks into every pore on my body. Previously i was protected by the armor but now i feel the full force as the shrapnel shreds my skin and dust clogs my throat and i fall unconscious. Unknown to me at the time, i just became a legend.
LEVEL UP Level change from 47 to 131 420 Skill Points granted, please distribute.
Title granted Enigma of Fate
Title granted Calamity slayer
Level 100 breakthrough reward Please select
Title Granted Legend
Chapter 14: Little Red Riding Hood Red Light District version OK so i got a complaint that it was hard to read the aquamarine color i used for Special stats so i won''t be using it, i think i''ll change over to a nice purple. BTW don''t know if u guys noticed but i got boxes working, and i will be updating the chapters already released to include them. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I opened my eyes to see the world covered in black, i thought for a second that i was at Kyanu''s realm but i was in my new body, not my old. There was no trace of the goddess with her random foods or lounge chairs and grand beds. Even the greenish-white marble floor that usually was present on my dream trips to the underworld was replaced by a rough cobblestones. ¡°You really do try your best to push the limits, don¡¯t you¡±, said a voice to my left. The the ground a few meters away burst with a pillar of fire and out stepped the goddess in her usually red sheath dress. ¡°Hey kyanu, whats up with no lounge chair or food, and when did you redecorate¡± i asked in rapid fire. ¡°Ash you nearly died, usually when we meet, we meet in my chambers, but do you have any idea where you are right now. This is the Cavern of Endings, it¡¯s not officially a part of my realm, but it¡¯s what you mortals call the death''s doorstep. I don¡¯t think you get it ash. You. Nearly. Died¡± she said in slow pace. ¡­.well shit. Until now i hadn¡¯t realized it, but at Kyanu¡¯s words i realized that i was freezing cold, and what''s more i couldn¡¯t hear my own heartbeat. ¡°If i hadn¡¯t been dead once already i might be freaked out and panicking, but since i already died once, and i am pretty used to coming to the underworld by now, i think it¡¯s safe to say i¡¯m not that worried¡± i said, just trying to get the goddess who was clearly upset to calm down. ¡°Ash, i know you''re not worried but i am. If you die then with what the council have decided-¡± she broke off and stopped. ¡°Kyanu, what happened¡± i questioned. ¡°Nothing it¡¯s just that, with you defeating a major gods symbol, even if it was only a baby-¡± ¡°That was a baby boar?¡± i broke in. ¡°The gods discussion on what to do with you is being fast tracked by the council, if going by human years the options for what to doing with you will be agreed on and voted for in 10 years tops¡± she said. ¡°WHAT, you mean i only have 10 years left¡± i was shocked. She assured me that the council would have moved at a slow pace and taken thousands of years to decide, but now i¡¯m on a time limit. Most likely there is more than a few gods gunning for my head. ¡°Ash, as much as i would like to discuss this with you, you need to wake up, for now i suggest you lie low, don¡¯t kill anymore huge monsters or you''re going to cause waves in heaven and in Ryalia¡± she said quickly. ¡°Wait what do you mean in Ryalia¡± i said as i could feel myself fading from the underworld and waking up back to reality. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- When i woke up, i was sore as hell. I was lying on my back staring up at the now red sky. Everything hurt, my ribs felt like they were cracked or broken, my head felt like someone took an ax to it. I look around to see that the boar was crushed beneath a huge pile of stone a few meters away from me with his mouth open as if screaming til he died. It¡¯s nighttime and i can feel my stats have recovered from being drained by the armor. ¡°Time to see if that works¡± i said to myself I start circulating mana around my body to see what the damage was. I heard from kyanu that some Doctors and pill creators could circulate Chi around their body or the bodies of others to see what the problem was, she said that this method i could theoretically use with mana if i put only a small amount into my body and made sure it didn¡¯t disperse into my limbs or organs. After swirling it around for a few minutes i received a notification.
Through continuous use you have gained the ability Body Probe LV1(Active)
I quickly open my stats to check my new ability only to find more than a few things have changed.
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10
Class: Magic SwordsmenRace:Beastmen(Subrace:Vulpes)Level: 131[12%](LEVEL UP reward available)
HP: 2400/2400MP: 1305/1305
STR: 573VIT: 199
AGI: 184DEX: 159
INT: 261WIS: 206
LUK: 0Skill Points:437
Skills: Death Resistance LV5 [43%](Passive), Grave Talker LV1(Active), ??? LV??(???), Divine Soul armor LV23 57%](Active/Passive), Mana Manipulation LV45[2%](Active), Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive), Fire Ball LV6 [54%](Active), Water Trap LV4 [18%](Active/Passive), Lightning Bolt LV8 [98%], Body Probe LV1[5%](Active)
Titles: Envoy of Death, Lady luck''s fool, Apprentice of a goddess, Hunter, Novice Magician, Enigma of Fate, Calamity Slayer, Legend
Status: Badly Wounded, Dehydrated, Exhausted, Mental strain(Child)
I can immediately see the improvements of me battling with the rank 6 Stone Skin Demonic Boar, fighting enemies above your level can help you gain stats, the more you stress your body the more your gain and considering that i literally went to hell and back, i am more than satisfied. My STR went up by 50, my VIT went up by 20 points as well. All of my stats changed to some degree as well as STR and VIT, my AGI went up by 40, my DEX went 20 as well. The gain in my non-physical stats though was smaller, my INT went up by 10 and my WIS by 5, compared to my other stats these were the hardest to level up because i had been using them so much. According to kyanu WIS was supposedly my ability to be creative and smart, while INT boosted my thought processing speed and memory. The normal INT and WIS stat of a normal graduate magician was 50 and 70, and thanks to my Apprentice of a goddess title, instead of normally having one''s INT equal their mana capacity, i had 5x that amount. The benefits of the title where split so i can regen mana as fast as a master magician from the human capital. I also had many new titles and 437 skill points. Now normally i keep about 20 skill points in reserve just in case i need to add them to something for whatever reason, but now i had enough to raise a single stat to an incredible amount. I''ll deal with distributing those later but for now i check the new titles.
Enigma of Fate You have survived numerous circumstances and befuddled the mind of Fate Effects: Affinity for Luck magic
Calamity Slayer You have killed an enemy that would have gone on to destroy civilizations and topple kingdoms. A certain being is grateful for your services and rewards you as such Effects: Charm LV1(Active)
Legend You have stood upon the battlefield and dominated an opponent of profound strength. People will tell tales of your might in generations to come Effects: +100 to all stats
¡°...¡± ¡°What use is Luck magic if i have 0 luck¡± i said gritting my teeth, Fuck you Luck goddess. The other two titles though. Legend is a good bonus to killing that beast, but Calamity Slayer¡­ Somebody else besides Kyanu is supporting me, although i am quite concerned that it says ¡°being¡± and not god. At least i know that a lot of the gods want to kill me or are watching me, but now there''s another player at the table. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Going by stats alone compared to an ordinary soldier or magician, i am at the level of a royal magician or high priest who has studied for a lifetime. Going by physical stats i could be a veteran general or even a commander of an army, if a general or royal magician took a look at my stats they would most likely die of depression because it took me 10 years what they did in a lifetime. Of course not everyone can have a god''s backing, but still i don¡¯t think i will be showing off my status anytime soon. Too many people would love to get their hands on me which is more than i care for and way too many gods or ¡°beings¡± are focused on me than i definitely care for. There are some many things i want to do with my menu but right now i have to prioritize. I open up body probe to check the description.
Body Probe LV1(Active) The first step in healing is recognizing there is a wound Effects: Gently insert Mana into a body to probe for injury. Currently can detect broken bones and common injuries At higher levels can detect Disease and viruses Cost: 10 MP
I activate body probe and start the process of checking my body, everything either is sore, stings or just plain old hurts. After a few minutes of use i hear a delightful DING and a notification pops up.
Body Probe Complete Damage Assessment... Skull Fracture Heavy bruising on left side of face Broken collarbone 4 broken ribs 2 fractured ribs Broken left tibia Missing right leg Broken wrist Missing right arm
¡­ ¡­ Wait, fuck what? ¡°EH¡± i yelled coarsely I tried to get up and check to see if the thing was kidding but i didn¡¯t have the energy and it was a probably a bad idea to do that with a broken collarbone. I immediately fell right back down hitting my head on the hard earth underneath me. ¡°Ok ok don¡¯t panic just for now try and stand up, you can deal with whatever consequences later¡± i reassured to myself. The sky was rapidly getting darker and i was not in good enough shape to fight, heck even a child could come and grab a rock and bash me over the head until i died. With 199 VIT you would think that my injuries would be healed almost instantly, but sadly that is not the case. Say i broke my arm and it would take me a month before it healed, with higher VIT you would heal in a week or less depending on how much VIT you had, but there are limits. My VIT at most can stop me from hemorrhaging or getting infected easily, but reforming broken bones in hours would take a lot more VIT than i have. With so many injuries i can probably heal in about a week and a half, maybe 2. I finally try using Mana Manipulation to create a sort of human puppet that i can see though and hear though, and after taking a look at my body...it¡¯s bad. The right arm is cut off at the elbow, but my right leg is completely gone, foot, knee, thigh and all. The cut off ends have scabbed over thank the gods, that means i don¡¯t have to worry about bleeding out. For now let''s not concentrate on my body and try and deal with the boar. There is so many things i want to take off the boar, from its stone skin which could be good for armor, to it¡¯s heart which i can use in alchemy. I recently got Spatial storage as an ability, which i can faintly remember that Otaku kid in my class going on about how useful it is. I activate the armor and on my left arm appears the gauntlet instead of on my right as per usual. Even though it¡¯s on my left hand it still has the same appearance as it did when it was on my right hand for which i am glad. I use the puppet and combine it with myself sort of like an exoskeleton. I use it to replace the limbs i am missing with glowing blue ones and manage to prop myself up and look around. The battle between me and the boar certainly had an everlasting effect on the environment unfortunate to say. 2 very large rock formations, several kilometers of earth upturned and probably hundreds of animals and demonic beasts displaced from their residences. I see my arm and my leg lying a few meters away and walk over to them and pick them up and put them into spatial storage. Kind of freaking to pick up your own severed limbs, my best guess as to how they were severed is when the last rock formation fell some of the shrapnel must have severed them. I¡¯m just glad it was my limbs and not my head, although this does present a problem as to how i¡¯m going to explain to my parents why i am missing an arm and a leg. Speaking of which, it looks like i am a little lost after getting turned around so many times being chased. For now i must deal with the boar and try and find shelter for the night.I walked over to the boar and take a look around to make sure it¡¯s totally dead, paranoia i guess after paying literally an arm and a leg for not being careful in battle against it. Time start to the grisly process of skinning, deboning and dissection, and so for another 5 hours i harvested many good pieces of material from it. When i looked up from my work i realized it was definitely dark and i could hear howls of wolves and roars of monsters in the distance. I was just about done with my work anyway. From that single gigantic boar i harvested it¡¯s heart, tusks which were still in fine condition, the eyes, many teeth, all of it¡¯s bones, meters upon meters of stone skin hide, and a few tons of boar meat. The eyes, heart and bones can be used in alchemy primarily as well as for weapons, food and sorcery. Sometimes you need a good sacrifice like a rank 6 Monster heart to summon a big monster or cast a powerful spell. The Tusks which took a LONG ass time to saw through with a mana saw, can be used for vanity items or high rank equipment like necklaces, charms or weapons. The hide i found separated into two kinds, the physically resistant and the magically resistant. I harvested the physically resistant hide that was flexibly yet tough grey hide and would be great for armor, and the magically resistant hide, which took me a good hour to cut through and pull off, was located on the underside of the boar and was highly resistant to my mana blade and shattered it a few times, was a bright red hide that after i took all the bristles off was a perfect for a coat or hood. After running, fighting and generally being beat up the entire day, my training clothes which had weathered with me even under a waterfall were in tatters. My shirt and pants were in tatters exposing some ¡°sacred places¡±. If i was a bit older, with the ripped leather and tattered shirt i might have been mistaken for a vagrant or prostitute, so i immediately after skinning it and getting rid of all the hair turned a small portion of the red hide into a cloak that offered some protection, although i probably looked like little a Red Ridding Hood sex doll. (AU Note: Little girl, ripped up clothing, red hood...where''s the Wolf Flag Raised) I gathered up all the material and put it inside the spatial storage ability on the armor. I couldn¡¯t take it all because now it was seriously dark and monsters might be heading my way, so all that was left was the head and a big portion of the boar. I was about to leave when i looked down at the gauntlet on my left arm and remembered, i can absorb part of the boar. I hurried back over to the main body of the boar and put my hand on it and activated Integrated Potential LV1(Active). The body of the boar started getting smaller and smaller until i Heard a pleasant *DING* and a notification appeared.
Integrated Potential level up from 1 to 13
I open up my menu and check Integrated potential.
Integrated potential LV13(Active) Be confident in your potential and aware of your inexperience Effects: Absorb Materials for the use of Transformations. Time taken to integrate materials depends on level and quality of materials. Material absorbed is proportional to material needed for Transformation. Currently Integrating: Stone Skin Boar(Time left: 20 days 23 hours 52 seconds)
¡°I guess the hide was super high level¡± i said to myself. It usually takes a few second to integrate anything but this one is taking days. I took one last look around the battleground just to make sure i hadn¡¯t missed anything. With night i must find shelter quickly else i will probably fall prey to the monsters of the night. I set off looking for a place to stay the night, little did i know that i was being watched. Chapter 15: Kobolds I walked/limped towards the mountains as the night went on. Missing an arm and a leg, not to mention dehydrated and tired was easily unbearable for most to travel with but when it comes to the monsters in the forest at night you are forced to make an exception. That howling i heard earlier was most likely a rank 3 werewolf or a pack of rank 2 Hunter Demon Wolf with the latter being the one i am most worried about. Hunter Demon Wolves are smaller than a normal wolf, but faster and smarter. Alone they are considered a rank 2 but a pack can be considered a rank 3 threat. Thier discerning characteristic is a green gem in the middle of their forehead, but the real problem is what that gem does. It allows the wolf weak psychic powers similar to my own except it¡¯s limited only to seeing out the eyes of another and communication with each other. Now think of a wolf pack of 7 wolfs. Usually a few soldiers could handle them, but with their communication they can coordinate with each other, surround an enemy and tear them apart. You can¡¯t hide from them since they can see where you''re going and you can¡¯t beat them because they can outfight you. When one is scene in the area all guards are put on high alert and a request is sent to the Adventurers guild for subjugation. One wolf is easy to beat, two are a problem, three is a threat, four and upwards need a team of Rank B adventurers to separate them and kill them. I should probably explain adventurer ranks. Ranks go from F to SSS, with beginner adventurers starting at the bottom and working their way up through the ranks. To be promoted from F to D is easy, just earn enough GP or guild points by completing various tasks such as killing goblins, slimes, rank 0 demonic animals or dangerous wild animals. If you don¡¯t have combat ability like a healer you can either make a party and work with them or run errands or do miscellaneous tasks around the guilds town and the surrounding villages. But after rank D is when it gets hard, sort of the divider between real adventurers and pseudo adventurers. Not only do you have to gain enough GP for a rank up, but you also have to take a combat test. Combat personnel are very important to the guild. They are the ones that go on hard subjugation quests, mentor the lower rank adventurers, and are on the forefront of emergency quests. During a combat test, you are faced with a demonic animal of at least rank 3, the results of your test dictate whether or not you can be allowed to take on more dangerous quests such as a subjugation of Rank 2 Hunter Demon Wolves. I treaded carefully on the dry earth as i made my way towards the the edge of the canyon, if i¡¯m lucky i might find a cave of a big tree i can sleep in. As i limbed towards the forest i started thinking about how i was going to explain tattered clothes and missing an arm and a leg to the parentals. Mom, who is overly protective of her cute little girl, will most likely buy an excuse about kidnappers rapists lolicons, in other words, i was kidnapped by a group of bandits lead by my dear uncle jack. Dad is a bit more practical, since jack probably hasn¡¯t left the cottage he will most likely see right through it. I can¡¯t keep up these mana construct limbs for much longer, maybe 2 more hours before i am completely empty on mana. Which begs the question, what am i going to do. As i was pondering what excuse i was going to give i heard a rustle in the bushes behind me. I activated fireball and turned around firing it into the bushes. No matter how you slice it there is nothing good in the woods at night. When the bush burst into flames from the fireball something jumped out of the bush with a growl. It was a kobold, about 1.5 meters tall, with the face of a dog and the body of a man. He was armed with a short iron sword, a wooden shield and wore leather armor and clothing. Kobolds technically not demonic animals or wild beasts, but to official organizations like the guild and the kingdom they are ranked as rank 1 threats. ¡°Damn¡± i swore under my breath. Kobolds travel in tribes, meaning there is bound to be 2 or three more with this guy. He was probably out hunting when tossed a spell his way thus signaling his friends that he has company. He Growled at me, howled, and came at me swinging his sword in a sweeping horizontal slash. I dodged and fired another fireball his way which hit him in the right shoulder. He dropped his iron sword and was knocked back by the explosion. I quickly walked over to him and finished him off with a quick stomp to the throat crushing his windpipe when three more kobolds came out of the shrubbery on my left. They were armed with similar weapons to him except one had a spear and shield instead of a sword and shield like the other two. Seeing a little girl crushing their friends windpipe with my foot, they quickly laughed and all charged me. ¡°Did you just laugh at me, be a good dog and DIE!¡± i screamed. They want to start laughing huh, let''s see how much their laughing when i¡¯m covered in the blood of their fucking friends. I grab the fallen kobolds sword and swing it vertically at the lead kobold. Even in my injured state i am still strong enough to take on rank 3 demonic animal. Since these guys are technically not demonic animals there''s no ranking for them, but for clarity the guild ranks common kobold soldiers like these as rank 1 threats. The kobold in front of me in bisected and the second one comes at me. I kick him in the stomach and use the momentum to jump backwards unfortunately since i have to concentrate on moving my mana leg and fighting the leg and my arm freeze up and dissipates leaving my with one arm and one leg. The kobold spearman howls and attacks me with his rough iron spear. I quickly fire another fireball and hit him in the head spraying grey matter and blood everywhere. I am covered in blood and without an arm and leg when i heard another howl. ¡°Shit! They called for reinforcements¡± I hurriedly reassemble my leg and arm when more kobolds come running out of the bushes. There is six of them, three armed with iron swords and wooden shield, two with spears and one has a short bow. I can¡¯t keep doing this, i can¡¯t concentrate on moving my mana limbs and fighting at the same time. I check my mana reserves and find them at 877/1305. I activate Hind Bear Bristling Fur Armor LV9(Equipped) and sent a curtain of fire breath in their direction.Under the assault of the fire breath which could easily 2,000¡ãF the enemy kobolds swordsmen were turned to charcoal with the right side of the spearman''s body being badly, either way he won¡¯t be fighting anytime soon. Since i lost my mobility for the most part the kobold archer was able to hit me with a couple arrows, but even in a weakened state the Hind Bear Armor is still superior to any weapon that they could possibly get their hands on. Since the archer was out of my breaths range i simply picked up a stone the size of a watermelon and threw it with all my strength at the kobold archer. The Stone hit him in the chest and he burst into bits of flesh and splattered blood all over the place. Right now the forest is on fire, i am covered in kobold blood and grey matter, and it sounds like there are more kobolds coming. I believe the textbook definition of this is disaster. Suddenly out of the bushes came multiple kobold spearman, swords, bowmen and even a kobold captain. Kobold captains are discernable by their iron armor instead of the standard leather that everyone else has. They number more than 30 with more than half being swordsmen and spearmen and the rest being archers. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Shit, i didn¡¯t come upon a hunting party did i, i came across the kobolds compound didn¡¯t i¡± i said quietly to myself. Kobolds usually live in great caves where they mine iron for armor and weapons, they have a keen ability to pinpoint ore deposits and skill in building mines. If i stumbled upon their camp i can probably expect a few kobold mages as well. Kobold mages are a 1 in 100 odd of occurring, with the kobolds usually focusing on mining kobold mages focus on basic earth magic. As if answering me a kobold mage steps out of the bushes in front of me accompanied by two large kobolds with swords. The mage starts chanting magic and i resume using my mana limbs and doge right, and just as i did a large earth spike comes stabbing up from the ground where i was just standing. I¡¯m in way over my head. My wounds have no doubtedly reopened and i am down to a little less than half my mana, i am about to activate water lock and lightning bolt to shock the entire area to death when i feel a heavy fluctuation in mana in the air. Only a being of exceptional magic power should be able to give off a feeling like this the kobold mage in front of me is paltry compared to this power. It appears to be trying to suppress me, BUT, unfortunately for it i am also not lacking when it comes to magic. I quickly use my power and send out a small counter field around me. The magic power in the air can be compared to a ripple in a completely still pond so i can counter with ripples of my own. As soon i do this the magic in the air around me calms a bit and i can concentrate on the battle. The kobold mage is already chanting another spell when i activate both mine and cover the entire area in water and jump into the air while activating lighting bolt. The bolt comes down and all the kobolds in contact with the water were rendered unconscious by the shock. As a small bonus i completely put out the forest fire. I deactivate the Hind Bear Bristling fur armor and revert back to the regular armor. Suddenly when i reverted back the mana fluctuations stopped, the entire forest is silent when the kobolds start looking at each other. Suddenly the kobold mage steps forward and starts talking in the kobold tongue. The kobold tongue is derived from dragon speech with yips, barks and howls mixed in. There are precious few humanoids outside of the kobolds that know the language so naturally i would understand what the fuck this guy is yapping about, literally. The kobold seeing that none of his words are being understood changes to sign language. He seems to be making the notion to follow him but who in their right mind would follow a kobold. I point to him and his men and make a slashing motion across my neck and point to me as if to say ¡°uhh no, you guys want to kill me¡±. He puts his staff down on the ground and barks to his subordinates to do the same, and so everyone else after a few questioning looks, barking and yapping at him they put down their weapons to. I am a bit confused by this, why would a monster like a kobold put down their weapons and ask me to come with them. The usual response to someone invading their territory is to kill them and use their bones as decoration, but here they are just inviting me into their compound. Maybe it had something to do with the mysterious fluctuations of mana earlier so for now i will follow them, but if they turn on me i have a preloaded magic fireball on hand. I follow the kobold and after a quick five minute walk we arrive at the mouth of a cave where we are greeted by guards and i get quite a few questioning looks. The mage seems to converse with the guards and i get a few stares but eventually they let me go inside. Inside i am greeted by multiple entrances to what appear to be homes carved out of the walls. We follow a path lit with some sort of ore that glows green deeper into the earth until we come to the entrance of a large underground cavern. Inside taking up the majority of space are multiple buildings made of smooth stone and some sort of primitive concrete. It appears similar to the type of concrete that i am used to but is rougher, has more stones in it and is darker than normal. The buildings themselves are not too impressive, just 2 stories tall at the most with everything being lit up by multiple lanterns that i decided to call Glow orbs. The cavern itself is around the size of three football fields and appears to be about 5 stories tall with stalactites and is dotted with Glow orbs giving the entire area a eerie feel. What really made the entire thing eerie was that other than me and the guards there was no one here. It appeared the cavern was deserted but i had a feeling i was being watched. After a few minutes i spotted a pair of canine eyes that disappeared into the shadows where the glow from the orbs didn¡¯t reach. While the mages and the guards backs were turned i sent out a my pixie scout to take a look around and find out where is everyone. At that moment we arrived at the a large city square or common area with a strange door that seemed to be out of place amongst this village in a cave. It was a dark stained wooden door, gilded in gold and had jade hinges, knocker and handle. It was just standing in the middle of the area with no buildings in sight. The kobold mage made a signal for me to wait here and i was left with the guards while he entered the door. To my great/not so great surprise he did not walk out the other side. If there was a door just standing in the middle of nowhere and a person enters it and doesn¡¯t come out the other side it''s safe to assume that some sort of spatial magic was being used, but no one in the last twenty thousand years has been capable of spatial magic. It is currently considered an ancient magic and was lost to the ages, but recently though adventurers had discovered in the ruins of an ancient city in the north a magic item that allowed you to transfer from one position to another. According to the magicians studying the device it was theoretically possible to replicate this and reproduce the item. This prompted many countries to try and acquire the means, resources and the magic item itself to research teleportation. If they managed to reverse engineer the magic item then they could create mass teleportation devices to teleport their armies across the mountain boarded to invade the unsuspecting demon continent, but whoever got the actual items working and invaded first would get the spoils. The country that succeeds first will be able to get the drop on the demons and claim as much territory and resources as they want, after all who would want to share the juicy unclaimed land of the demons with other nations who could even get to it. This prompts my question, who built this door here? Chapter 16: Politicking with Fae Hey guys, its your humble Author here. Sorry about the late upload, but on the bright side my little sister turned 11 yesterday. I finished converting all the boxes from the previous chapters to actual RPG style boxes so everyone just do a little happy dance. I will most likely be fixing some of the earlier chapters just because looking back on them they look horrible. If you guys have any suggestions(Do please) or see a box i forgot to convert or any other problem just leave a comment. enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The gods cannot directly interfere with the world and i would have heard something from kyanu if someone from heaven broke that rule. I am most likely dealing with either a mortal god or rogue god which in both cases end with me in a bad spot. Mortal gods are mortals that accumulated enough power to be considered the lowest of low in the immortal realm, and a rogue god won¡¯t be bound by the rules making it unpredictable.The possibility that it might be one of the nation''s cracking the secrets of teleportation magic did occur to me but i dismissed it because something like that would not be kept in a cave full of kobolds. After the mage disappeared through the door i decided to do a little more recon into the area. I manipulated the pixie scout into moving around with a video feed being directly sent to my mind. I fly the pixie high above the cavern floor looking down upon the rural environment. There wasn¡¯t anyone in sight except me and the guards in the square. This had me concerned because kobolds live in caves and burrows and if they were not in here where were they? I wanted to fly around a bit more but the kobold mage came back and motioned for me to follow. The guards were told to stay put and i followed the mage through the mysterious door. Suddenly i was flying through a spiraling vortex of spinning clouds and lightning, but the mage looked relaxed and calm as we flew down the tunnel. When we made it to the end we were spat out of the tunnel onto a floor made of a dark stone with beautiful pattern carved into it. I couldn''t take the spinning and overwhelming light after exiting a dank dark cave so i threw up after we were spit out. ¡°I am never doing that again¡± i said to the mage who was looking quite calm and cool. After i finished chucking up the contents of my stomach i looked around to see the place we were in. We were in what appeared to be a large antechamber with soaring white marble columns, a double set of grand staircases with gilded hand rails, and a large set of double doors made out of i can only guess what. Above the door was a crest with the symbol of a half face with sharp features and pointed ears¡­. ¡°So that''s where we are¡± i said. ¡°And pray tell where do you think you are¡± a load womanly voice The double doors of the and a woman with elegant features came out. She was wearing a dark green dress with flowing dark brown hair, brown eyes, and wore a elegant circlet, but what was most notable was about her appearance was that she had pointed ears... ¡°I think we are in Rillang, Capital of the earth faes, and based on your appearance i¡¯d say you are the ruling monarch of the faes¡± i said back. ¡°Close, but not so i¡¯m afraid. The ruling monarch is my mother and i am but a simple princess¡± she walked down the stairs while telling me this. ¡°Who are you, and why is there a spatial magic door that is connected to here in a kobold lair¡± i asked. ¡°Rude but to the point, i am Hulo, 2nd princess of Rillang and current ambassador to Ryalia¡± she replied. Fae city¡¯s unlike beastmen or human city¡¯s, exist in a alternate dimension because of the abundance of fae there are. The population of the earth fae alone would be in the hundreds of millions, but only a small fraction of them live in Ryalia. The original Fae race did not originate from Ryalia, they were a people that had been forced out of their home world by the destruction. The ancient fae king, Oberon, decided to split up the remaining fae into smaller life worlds that could move to try and increase their survival and in doing so the fae factions were formed according to their elemental power. The fae, without a home, set off through time and space to try and locate a place to call home. The journey through cost the lives of many and some of the factions were never seen again. After many years they had only found worlds that would have either exploited them for whatever reason or worlds that feared them until they found Ryalia. It was a budding planet, with life just beginning and people just starting to learn, but to them it was a chance. So in exchange for teaching them the ways of magic, they would be allowed to anchor their worlds which existed in another dimension to Ryalia as satellite worlds, but only 4 of the 7 fae factions were accounted for. The rest were lost during the journey and have not been heard from since. ¡°I hope that you would tell me your name little one¡± courtesy isn¡¯t my style usually but i¡¯ll make an exception for my curiosity¡¯s sake. ¡°Fraxia of Forest Shadow Village¡± i replied. ¡°Ah, a commoner-¡± ¡°You have a problem with that¡± i questioned back. Normally only nobles and royalty have a 2nd name and everyone else is named after the village of their birth. ¡°I care not if you have one name or seven what i care about is that artifact on your arm¡± I forgot i hadn¡¯t deactivated my armor yet. ¡°This mage here, Merrick, tells me that you brushed off pressure from one of my subordinates, and that you fought with great force even without an arm and leg. I am very curious as to where you acquired such artifacts¡± She pointed to the black gauntlet that was on my arm. huh, apparently this kobold could understand me he just doesn''t fucking talk. Honestly it would have saved us some time and energy if he would use his mouth. If she want¡¯s to take it from me then i most likely will have little chance to resist. Without my limbs i am still only at half strength and this lady in front of me seems to have quite a bit, even if she doesn¡¯t fight there are most likely guards or soldiers hidden around here somewhere. I am only concerned what she will do if she finds out that i can¡¯t take it off. ¡°I assure you i am not interested in stealing it from you if that is what you are wondering, however i can see that it contains great power. I would like to know who gave it to you, i understand that whoever it was must be quite powerful. Truth be told i would like to make a deal with that person.¡± ¡°What sort of deal¡± i asked. ¡°Well you see, the current king of the fae is dying. That is a secret that few are privy to but some might have guessed already, but the secret itself would cause much unrest within the fae kingdom. You see once the old king is dead a new one will likely be elected. My mother has taken over the position of ruling our earth kingdom to prevent any ambitious fae from outright trying to seize it and gain rights to ruling the fae, but the fae need a new king and my mother unfortunately being a woman cannot accommodate.¡± she says. ¡°I don¡¯t think i am suited for kingship, no matter what race you belong to it is awkward to tell the people that their new king is not of their race¡± i said. I am not particularly interested in ruling the fae although it would be handy to have a strong power base. ¡°I do not wish for you to rule the fae, what i want is your benefactor¡¯s support for my own candidate. You see i have found someone that i believe to be fit for the title, but he has no support from the fae noble houses. I cannot support him for my own forces are being suppressed by the Salamander clan. The Salamanders wish to put their own man on the throne, but the man they have chosen is a horrible fae. His name is Gatan, and the rumors surrounding him suggest he is a very cruel person. I had my own man go and investigate him and the next day his body came back with a note saying to stay out of the way¡± she explained. ¡°This time next year the king will most likely die and a new one must be elected. The process involves the current fae population voting and the noble houses from various factions testing the candidates in a series of trials. If the nobles don¡¯t accept him i fear for his life thus i want to ask your benefactor for help¡± The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. The problem is that while i do have a god as a benefactor i can¡¯t tell her that a god is backing me much less the god of Death/Hell. The thing is gods don¡¯t usually mentor mortals and a god of death is considered a omen of calamity. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have made a mistake, i did not acquire this artifact from my mentor or a benefactor i found it in some ruins, and i am afraid that i cannot give it to you¡± ¡°Then please could you help us, i will pay anything you ask¡± ¡°I do not want to get mixed up in your politics. I am sorry but i cannot help you¡± The princess looked dejected. While her cause was probably a good one i need to lay low right now, and showing off my power to reinforce a monarch candidate does not fall into that category. ¡°And if we take no for an answer¡± the princess said looking back up at me. ¡°Then i will show you how strong i am, even i look crippled i can still take a few fae with me¡± i challenged back. This isn¡¯t good. I can only bluff and say whatever i can to prevent them from attacking me. In my weakened state i won¡¯t be able to last even a few minutes against this fae princess. Its not that i don¡¯t want to help them it''s just circumstances, and if i help them it won¡¯t be for free.hmmm¡­.time to dangle a carrot. ¡°I might be able to help you to some extent, i can''t display my talent outright but i can work behind the curtain, however i require something in return¡± While i probably won¡¯t have a lot of swing in the fae world what i can do is back the princess from the shadows, however i don¡¯t exactly trust her yet so i want to test something. ¡°What do you require¡± ¡°Well you see, i need someplace to train without consequence and i saw that magic door in the kobold cave soo¡­¡± ¡°The spatial door? Magic like that is easy for us whose ancestors could move entire armies though space. Magic like that is only a small scale spell¡± ¡°Then how about a trade. In exchange for someone teaching me spatial magic i can support your candidate from the shadows. Things like taking down another candidates stronghold or assassinating a some official i can do¡± i hope she takes this deal¡± The mage was staring at me as if to say ¡°what do they feed kids these days¡±. ¡°hmmmm... please give me some time to consider your proposal¡± ¡°Alright, do you mind if i stay the night, in the main world it is dark and the forest is not a good place to be¡± ¡°Very well, merrick please take our guest to a room where she can rest¡± The kobold, merrick, nodded his head and motioned for me to follow. ¡°Oh and one more thing¡± i said looking back. ¡°What is it¡± she asked. ¡°What is the name of your candidate¡± ¡°...Gram, Gram of Mellock¡± And with that i nodded my head and walked off to follow merrick to find a bed. POV CHANGE The Holy Kingdom My name is Berop, i am a human, i was born in the town of Wogal in holy kingdom. When i was 10 i went to apprentice to the court scribe and after 10 years of study and practice i was promoted to his majesty''s personnel scribe. As his scribe i keep track of any and all events and meetings he might have to attend as well as information and rumors regarding the other kingdoms. As soon as i was told about one of the court seerers having a vision i came to pay her a visit. I know for a fact that some seers just use their blessing to make money while others were not even true seers for all i know she could be a pretender. Her name was Gertrude von kaiser, and she was found collapsed on the floor of her quarters by a maid early this morning. She was rushed to the infirmary where after doctors tried treating her she grabbed one of the doctors and started thrashing about screaming about something about Foxes and war. So i came to see myself. I was rushing down the hall on my way to the infirmary when i could hear the screams of the old woman inside. I opened the door and stepped inside to find the doctor trying to force some medicine into her mouth but she was going insane. her eyes where glowing green and she was strapped down to the bed. I have seen seers before, and i know that this was not normal. The fox¡¯s path has begun Death will run rampant, and chao will fall The humans will plot and demons shall run Ye shall Betrayed the fox enthralled A love shall die, a nation shaken Take heed oh races of light All will lead to the serpent that shall awaken For if you have no kindness, your days will be numbered with no hope in sight With that gertrude collapsed and was still. The doctors all checked the old womans vitals but looked at me and shook his head. Pity though, as far as i knew the she was a kind woman who did what she could to help those in need. I soon left the infirmary a bit shaken. I had heard that some of the things that a seer foretells are ominous but that was pushing it a little. Nevertheless i must seriously consider what she said to be true. The old womans predictions had always been spot on and even predicted the dragon''s arrival but no one listens to an old woman. Considering she died giving this last foretelling i must tell the king about this. Of course prophecy about calamity or destruction were always a normal part of the lives of seers but one whose patron was Visia the goddess of prophecy where taken very seriously. I must check to see if gertrude was a disciple of Visia, but if she was then for the first time in over 100 years a true prophecy of calamity has been foretold. I proceeded to the temple of Sight where i met the head priestess. She was a middle aged woman with black/slightly graying hair and wore a dark blue robe covered in stars. ¡°I am Berop, scribe to his majesty the king of the Holy Kingdom of Naluxus¡± ¡°I am lissara, a humble servant of the goddess Visia¡± ¡°I need some information about one of your priestess¡± ¡°Of course, i am always happy to assist the royal court¡± she smiled. As if, she was anything but happy. The head priestess to my understanding was a very biased person who quietly discriminated against those who did not agree with her beliefs. As this was the Holy kingdom all religious practices where permitted, but that doesn¡¯t stop different churches from clashing. ¡°I need to know whether a certain seer in the royal court did or did not receive a blessing from your goddess¡± ¡°Of course, may i please know the name of this certain seer¡± she asked briskly. ¡°Gertrude, i do not know of her birthplace but she was employed in the palace¡± that should be enough to identify her. She nodded to a sister at her side and told her to go search the records for such any record of a person named gertrude that lived in the castle and worked as a seer. ¡°Until then may i offer the you my hospitality¡± ¡°Please¡± i said Another sister brought out a tray of tea and biscuits. ¡°Now tell me Mr.scribe, why do you seek this information¡± ¡°I hope to confirm something, unfortunately if it is true, then i am afraid we shall have a calamity on our hands¡± No chapter.....sorry....... Ok guys i just had a shitty week which i wont burden you with unless you really want to know i''ll add a spoiler box. It basically my complaining box so i recommend you don''t read it unless you like reading about some guys depression. Spoiler : Ok so i starting last Saturday i had a migraine that lasted all day so i had a hard time working on chapters. I got sick on Monday and am still sick. I can hear you all saying oh but you can still type right, wrong. On top of all that my brothers birthday was yesterday which was stressed me to absolute no end with everyone singing off tune happy birthday to you bla bla bla you turned 19 congratz. Then whatever damn disease i was infected with got worse and now i have another migraine plus now my throat is joining the bodily rebellion. At this point i want to go see a therepist but school calls, and so i had to take 2 more tests one which i am sure i failed and the 2nd i could care less. After all that bullshit i get home to finish the chapter i was working on on Sunday when i load it in to find i can''t fucking access it because of some error, so now i have to restart the chapter on top of even more studying for tests that i can''t skimp out on because ITS THE FKCING END OF THE YEAR. So just to recap i got sick on Saturday, nothing too bad happened on Sunday...sort of(more personnel problems that i don''t feel like telling you about), Monday i caught the plauge, and Tuesday i had to sit through 2 hours of torture while still being sick, and then today google drive feels like screwing me over. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. So if you spent the time to read through my little tantrum session then you get the idea that my week is the definition of bullshit. If you didn''t then oh well your better off. So if you did read it then you know that i''m going to have to rewrite the chapter and i''ll most likely release it on Friday. Hope you all had a good week. To entertain yourselves lets play a little game. I''ll say an anime that i think is great and you guys counter with one that you think is better(if you don''t know anime then say something annoying that isn''t anime like The fresh prince of bel air). Clannad& Clannad after story(or as i like to call it, the anime that made the world cry) Chapter 17: Mythical Beasts, Hot nights and Bad Choices YAY!!!! i can finally breath again. So if you didn''t read my last post i had fallen i''ll with a terrible disease and was unable to post, but now i am better...mostly. Anyway here is your due chapter plus a poll. BTW in case you didn''t know i set items to have a lavender color so i hope you like. Poll question: how do you like your gods? I was led by merrick through the palace. Considering this is the home of the Monarch of the Earth fae it''s quite nice. The halls are decorated with carvings and statues made in gold, silver, jade, marble and even obsidian. The Floors are all a cool dark colored stone that reminds you of the earth, and all the walls are all colored dark green with tapestries and green glow orbs dotting them. ¡°So¡­..you apparently work for a princess...what''s that like¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°....care to elaborate on that¡± i asked. ¡°Tribe attacked. Mistress help tribe. Tribe sick. Mistress help. Tribe no sick more. Tribe hungry. Mistress give food. Tribe hunger no. Tribe pledge to mistress. Mistress good¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Based on what he said it sounds like the princess found the kobolds sick and dying most likely from some monster. She cured them and gave them food after finding out they were sick then they must have pledged to serve her. I wonder though what caused a kobold tribe to be starved and dying of sickness. ¡°Well i guess the princess is very important to you then huh¡± ¡°Mistress good¡± I guess this takes care of some of my reservations about the princess at least. Although she does come off as a rather kind person at first based on what she said about helping someone else take the throne instead of her i still want to find out more about her. After a few minutes merrick leads me up a flight of stairs onto a 2nd floor. The floor here is made of a shiny wood with green painted walls and more glow orbs lighting the way. We come to a stop outside a door made with of a light tan wood and plain iron hinges. He opens the door to reveal a rather simple quarters about 10 meters long and 5 meters wide. Inside is a simple bed made of wood, a desk, a cupboard and a wardrobe. ¡°Down hall is bathroom. Food come to room soon¡± he walked off back the way we came. The room in which i was given was nothing special, but it was at least not in the middle of a forest at night. I plop down on the bed and lay down on my back. I think now is a good time to reflect over my day so far. I went ot the forest to train, met a boar, had a tussle, powered up, lost an arm and a leg, met some kobolds, had another tussle, and traveled to another dimension anchored to mine and met a princess¡­...yes i can confirm without a doubt that my life is crazy.Since i am still wide awake and have nothing better to do i decide to go over my spoils from the fight with the boar. I take out from my storage space a tooth from the boar. When i was taking apart the boar i noticed that none of the bones had broke and all the vital organs like the heart were still intact. This prompted me to find out what had killed it. When i was skinning it i found that the neck had been broken by the force of the crash which is scary because even the skull which had received a direct hit from a who knows how many metric ton of rock and still was unbroken and kyanu said that this was only a baby. I¡¯d hate to imagine what it would grow up to be. The tooth however is the size of my entire arm or at least my entire left arm. The tooth is a pale white color with jagged edges on the sides. I originally thought i could make daggers or other ivory products out of this super tough stuff but when my mana arm touched the tooth i realized something. The blue glow of mana my arm produced was being sucked into the tooth every time it got near. ¡°Mythical beasts!¡± i whispered to myself. There exists a class of ancient and powerful monsters bless by or chosen by gods or powerful deities to be their sacred animal or because they embody the virtue or aspect of that god. Monsters like unicorns who represent Purity and innocence , and the Pegasus for power, speed and glory. One of the traits of a mythical beast is that it can absorb the mana surrounding it as time goes on to sustain itself, in a way they have eternal life. However if this was a mythical beast then i am probably in deep shit as kyanu said that heaven was in uproar. Slaying a mythical beast chosen by a god is usually the quickest way to piss them off, it''s like killing an ultra powerful beings dog or pet goldfish. So now i pissed of not only the entire council but also a specific god that most has a raging demonic boar as his pet. The boar represents strength and courage so i¡¯m pretty sure i angered a war god or something but i do not know the specifics. If i had to guess i would say it comes down to three different gods none particularly forgiving. Torrent, god of war, Slavio, patron god of mercenaries, and Dharnark, the god murders. Seriously, why can¡¯t i offend the god of beautiful women or the god of cute bunnies. Although i¡¯m not sure i want to offend the former. Ever since i changed genders things have been really awkward whenever i think about something that involves my old life and it doesn''t help that i was a teen when i died. I don¡¯t think of ¡°those things¡± intentionally, its just those things that wander into a person''s heads on a hot summer night. Since i don¡¯t have a ¡°soldier¡± now whenever i think those things i start feeling weird down there and my nipples get hard and-AGGGGHHHH what the fuck is going on. I am a ten year old girl and this is happening already, and i haven¡¯t even started puberty yet. I think that in every gender bender novel i heard the otaku guy say that the main character was always concerned for their bust size, and it¡¯s not like my boobs are supposed to grow big yet. I reach up and give them a little push. That princess had boobs the size of grape fruits, but now that i am a girl i don¡¯t know weather i should be envious or stare at the magnificent size. ¡°Enough about boobs, focus fraxia¡± i say to myself. As far as the possible gods that want to kill me goes i¡¯ll have to find out more later but for now let''s check the rest of the spoils. I count up a total of 20 usable ribs and 30 teeth as well as a number of assorted bones. The meat i got from the boar is still fresh and there''s loads of it, but i can¡¯t eat this much so i¡¯m going to have to figure something out. Normally when i hunt i feed what i get to the bear cub back at the hideout but i don¡¯t think that it can eat this much meat. Besides that i have the eyes and heart, a good amount of stone skin hide and the tusks which i can¡¯t materialize in this room or i would possibly break something. I don¡¯t know what i am going to do with such big pieces though, but i definitely can¡¯t take it to sell them because of A) i am a 10yr old. B) How do i explain where i got them. Their as tall as me and about 4 times thicker with a luster on them that you would only find in high class animals. I could possibly make some items out of them but i need the tools first. The eyes and the heart can be used to in alchemy which i need the materials for but i could possibly eat the heart. I heard somewhere that a heart of an animals is very nutritious so by that logic a bigger animals must have better nutrients in it...right? The eyes i can see about asking kyanu about them and their uses but for now let''s also take a look at my status and the changes to it.
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10
Class: Magic SwordsmenRace:Beastmen(Subrace:Vulpes)Level: 131[12%(LEVEL UP reward availible)]
HP: 2400/2400MP: 1255/1255
STR: 573VIT: 199
AGI: 184DEX: 159
INT: 261WIS: 206
LUK: 0Skill Points:437
Skills:Death Resistance LV5 [43%](Passive) Grave Talker LV1(Active) ??? LV??(???), Divine Soul armor LV23 [57%](Active/Passive) Mana Manipulation LV45[2%](Active) Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive) The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Fireball LV6 [54%](Active) Water Trap LV4 [18%](Active/Passive) Lightning Bolt LV8 [98%] Body Probe LV1[5%](Active) Charm LV1(Active)(NEW)
Titles: Envoy of Death, Lady luck''s fool, Apprentice of a goddess, Hunter, Novice Magician, Enigma of Fate, Calamity Slayer, Legend
Status: Slightly wounded, Mentally Exhausted(Child)
Besides the massive amount of skill points i also have a new skill called charm and there''s something about my level. I focus on it and a notification pops up.
CONGRATULATIONS You have leveled up beyond level 100 You may now choose a reward Additional Rewards will be given #1 Grand Sword of the Mountain (level 100 weapon) #2 Armor of the Great Orc (Level 100 armor) #3 Mind crush LV1 (level 100 Skill) #4+200 to any stat(Excluding Special stats) #5 Random Pet
Oh yeah that''s right, not many people ever pass the level 100 barrier and the few that do are rewarded in some way by the gods. People who do tend to be either Heroes, Demon and Tryhards. The rewards for leveling up past 100 look great unfortunately it looks like i can only choose one. (AN note: guess i have no right to talk since i am a Tryhards #Tryhards) ¡°Hmmmm¡± I concentrate on the individual entries and pull up their details.
Grand sword of the Mountain(Equip) A great sword made by a dwarven mountain tribe Damage: 5000 Bound Skill: Magic Edge
Armor of the Great Orc (Equip) A set of armor used by an orc warlord of old Effects: 70% VIT 20% AGI Bound Skill: Greater Strength boost
Mind Crush LV1 The Mind is a fragile thing Effects: Uses MP to attack the target''s mind and Ignores physical defense. Success is based on the targets INT stat and if succeeds will will comatose target. Cost: 100 MP
+200 to any stat(Excluding special stats). Points may be split between multiple stats.
Random Pet A random pet will be given and automatically bound to the user to follow their orders. The categories the pet will be chosen from are: Wild Animal, Undead, Fae folk, Humanoids, Beastkin, Draconic, Avian, Demonic beast, Demonic, Merfolk, Mystery, and Unknown.
...isn¡¯t there something weird listed in that last reward? Wait is it serious that i could get a human bound to me, but that''s no better than slavery. If one takes bound to mean ¡°stuck with for the rest of your life¡± then i could inadvertently wind up with a human or beastkin as a slave. In this world, there are 2 types of slaves, General slaves and criminal slaves. Criminal slaves are what they sound like, criminals like murderers, thieves, bandits and rapists that have been sentenced to live as a slave. General slaves are slaves people that have been turned into slaves by a myriad of different reasons from not being able to pay a debt or just being caught by slavers and turned into slaves to be sold in markets. Slavers who surprisingly not almost always are humans, usually stay around villages and small outlying hamlets waiting for children to snatch or criminals to trap(or at least that''s what the adults in the village say). Most races wouldn¡¯t dream of imprisoning another of the same race for the sake of money, but if the price is right anything is possible and that goes same for being a slaver. Being even a general slave could get you at the bottom of a mine digging for iron if you''re a boy or sold to a nobleman for his pleasure if you''re a girl. Slavery is though a legal practice in most countries, but owning a slave is usually reserved only for merchants or the wealthy and even if i don¡¯t get a human or a beastkin i still have to worry about getting an Undead or a Dragon since i don¡¯t feel like explaining to mum and dad why i have puff the magic dragon hidden under my bed i have come to the conclusion that i will not be choosing this option. It pains me though, my manly side would love to have a dragon or a zombie as my best pal(I¡¯m imagining showing him off to the bullies in my past life) and my girly side is screaming for me to get a little mermaid or a realm tinkerbell instead of the one i have been making out of mana, but it would be hard to explain so i¡¯ll take a rain check on my fantasy of spraying bullies with dragon breath and my ten year old mermaid tea party fantasies. More stats would be nice but i¡¯m ok with earning them and an opportunity like this to get a rare item or pet doesn¡¯t come up everyday. I don''t need more armor so i can cross that off the list so it comes down to 2 options, Mind crush or a weapon. With partial storage i could hide it from the parentals but this mind crush spell sounds great because it ignores physical defense but i do badly need a weapon i can depend on. Without a proper weapon i can¡¯t fight well that much was obvious from my fight with the Stone skin boar but a spell like Mind crush could have easily finished off the boar earlier on in the fight. Both have their pros and cons but which should i choose. ¡­ ....i still can¡¯t choose. ¡°Meh, i pick the classical way¡± The classical way, or as i like to call it, the stereotypical teenager way, involves waving my hand around and stabbing with my finger at a random object or choice. In my old life, I usually use this method to choose which takeout menu to use or what dish i was going to have on said takeout menu. Since i can¡¯t choose let''s use the old way to choose. I close my eyes and moves around my finger and randomly stab in a direction that i approximate the notification to be in. A pleasant *DING* sounds in my ear and i open my eyes in time to see the menu close. ¡°Wonder what i got¡± i say to myself. Suddenly in the middle of the room there was a burst of light and as the light calmed down it was at this moment again that i knew, i fucked up. ¡°Oh shit¡± Chapter 18: Hyuna the Ero ice goddess Ok so there was a bit of confusion about the Special Stats. LUK is a special stat as it cannot be increased though normal training or use of skill points. Just a reminder I mark special states with a Purple color. enjoy XXXXXXXXXXX SHIT! I was panicking when a naked girl about 19-20 years old landed on my carpet. She had a slender body with an Enormous rack and pale white skin like a vampire and Platinum white hair. She had the aura that i had come to associate with immortals Imposing, yet graceful. She hadn¡¯t noticed me yet luckily but what was more disconcerting was that she was currently in the middle of¡­..¡¯enjoying herself¡¯. She was softly moaning and just going to town whilst me just standing there trying not to make a sound. So i just stood there for what seemed like forever when i heard a sound not to far down the hall. *Clog clog clog* I could hear the footsteps of whoever was supposed to bring me dinner and i couldn¡¯t help but scream in my head whoevers idea this was needs to die. The Mysterious lady looked up and only noticed then that she wasn¡¯t in wherever she came from anymore. Then her eyes landed on me as if wondering ¡°oh¡­¡±. ¡°Umm...hi cutie...how long have you been standing there¡± ¡°2 minutes, possibly 5¡± i answered back to the lady who still had her finger in her ¡®Sacred Palace¡±. ¡°..well this is awkward even for my standards¡± ¡°Quite¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± After exchanging a few awkward comments i could hear the footsteps getting closer and closer with my fox ears. ¡°Sooooo we can talk later after the maid finishes delivering my dinner or you can introduce yourself to a bunch of faes in your birthday suit, but you better pick soon cause it sounds like you have oh 15 seconds left¡± The lady slowly to her finger out of ¡®that place¡¯, stood up glaring at me with her face turning redder and redder each passing second. ¡°Imputent, i am a goddess, i will not listen to the words of a morta!l¡± At this point i am sufficiently tired of it. I ran nearly half the day, fought godzilla, negotiated with a few high fae. I¡¯ve had a shit day and i just want to fucking go to bed. The footsteps are getting dangerously close and the goddess is just standing there without a stitch on her. ¡°Stop your goddamn bitching, get under the the bed and stay silent!!!¡± i hiss back at her. Strangely a band of black appears around the ero-goddesses throat. She stood straight up and started walking like a robot towards the bed and ducked under and right in time. ¡°*Knock Knock* miss your dinner¡± I heard a voice with a strange accent accent. ¡°One moment¡± i called back I take one last look to make sure the goddess was hidden by the blanket that fell to the floor before stepping over to open the door. There was a maid there dressed in frills with a tray of hot mash potatoes and some sort of fruit. What was eye catching was her hair was a vibrant shade of green marking her as a Dryad. ¡°Oh, the rumors were true, one of the animal persons is here, little miss wheres your mother¡±The maid bent down so she was at eye level with me. ¡°Mommy went to the bathroom but she said if dinner came then to put it on the bed¡± I said with an angel smile. I am quite vexed because that taciturn kobold Merrick didn¡¯t properly explain to the maids that i¡¯m the one that the princess is negotiating with and not my mother. Of course i doubt that it would bode well for the princess if rumors where to get out about a little girl in negotiating with the princess especially if that little girl is a non-fae race. Most faes are long lived like the Elves who can live up to 400 years or the Undine who have a lifespan of 300 years so the children of such a race mature slower than humans or beastmen. A young Elf would be 40 to 90 years old but would still look like a grade schooler. ¡°OK well i¡¯ll just put it on the bed then¡± she gently opens the door and walks over to the bed to set down the tray. ¡°Miss are you sure this will be enough for both of you? If not i can bring more¡± What a nice maid for asking, but regardless i have a nude goddess that i have to sort out so if you could please leave the room as soon as possible. ¡°No thank you, mommy said she already ate and to say thank you¡± ¡°What a polite child¡± At this there was a rumble beneath the bed and i could feeling bloodlust coming out from underneath. ¡°Mi-miss? What was that!?¡± she stammered. Dammit, why is it that immortals never seem to know when to stop. To late to tell it was nothing, Well OK then let try out this new spell. Hope it works. I invoke charm and the maid lights up pink for a second and just for a moment i''m pretty sure the pupils of the maid''s eyes turned to hearts. Then she simply just stops doing anything while standing there with the tray over my bed. ¡°Maid lady, are you OK you you''re spilling the dinner-¡± ¡°Oh i¡¯m sorry m¡¯lady, i ask that you punishment me for my transgressions¡± ¡°¡­¡± I stood there gaping at the maid who now laid prostrate on the rug. I guess charm is super effective on maid girls good to know. ¡°*Sniff* could it be that you want my head as repayment, for the mistress i shall obey¡± GAH, not what i wanted, not what i wanted. Please don¡¯t kill yourself. ¡°No no it''s ok, but please just clean it up and bring something else¡± ¡°Understood mistress i shall endeavor to carry out your will¡± She then jumped over to where some of the mashed potatoes had spilled on the bed and started wiping it up with the hem of her frilly apron. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get yourself dirty though, what will your bosses say¡± ¡°Mistress is the only boss. I apologize for the trouble i have cause mistress. If mistress wants it cleaned then i will clean it then punish myself¡± she then carried the ruined sheets and ran out of the room. How troublesome. I pull up the description of Charm.
Charm LV1(Active) Charm is more than beauty Effects Upgraded version of Attract. Allure
Crap, did i just enslave a palace maid girl. Great now and i don¡¯t even have the undo spell, but on the other hand it might not be so bad having a maid. She could help carry my the game i kill, she can help me acquire items no little girl should even know how to use, and i can have every kids dream of not having to clean up their room. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. The the bed started shaking again and i remembered the new goddess that was underneath. ¡°Oh you can come out now¡± Out from underneath the bed came a scream and out came the ero-goddess covered in spider webs. ¡°HOW DARE YOU-¡± roared the goddess, but i cut her off right then. ¡°Inside voice please¡± I don¡¯t want the head maid to come and investigate why one of her maids is acting weird or why i am being so loud at this time of night. ¡°Since you complied with both my orders to go under the bed and to be quiet i¡¯m going to assume you are my new pet-¡± ¡°You dare call me a pet!¡± she seethed. ¡°Well don¡¯t blame me i didn¡¯t ask for a goddess to become my pet. I just won you in wheel of stupid misfortune, i mean who wants the goddess of porno tapes as their pet¡± As soon as i said this the goddess turned cherry red and started shaking. I would be if i wasn¡¯t wearing a stitch, and although i might have appreciated the appearance of a hot goddess when i was a 17 year old fledgling male right now i was a 10 year old little girl so i currently have pretty much now sex drive at all and even though i do occasionally think of ¡®that¡¯ there''s no reaction except rolling on the ground, pounding my head against the wall embarrassment about what i was thinking. Yeah i am not looking forward to my teenage years again. ¡°Ok, your first order is never reveal any personal information about me and to never harm me¡± might as well make sure she doesn¡¯t get any ideas early on. ¡°Hey, i¡¯m not some pet that you can order around!¡± she said still being obstinate. ¡°Yeah you might want to check that¡±i said laying down on the bed. I assume she has a menu she can use right? After a second she just froze and stood staring at something i couldn¡¯t see, most likely her menu or whatever. ¡°NO, impossible. I am a goddess not some wild animal¡± well right now you''re interrupting my trying to relax. Do you have any idea what i had to do today. I''ve been running around fighting Rank 6 Boars and making deals with faes and i just want to get a fucking nap in. is that honestly to much to ask.¡± ¡°Wait, you''re her. The one they''re afraid of. You''re that little girl that Kyanu gave the Mystery weapon to?¡± ¡°Yes and who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Hyuna, Goddess of Ice¡± Huh, calling an ice goddess hot. Well it''s not like i was the first hasn¡¯t been done before. ¡°Are you really the one who killed Torrents Symbol, hehe i¡¯d say you won''t be my master for too long then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hold your breath.¡± i toss back while wishing the sheets hadn¡¯t been covered in mashed potatoes, the plain old straw mattress isn¡¯t very comfortable. I was about to tell her to shut up when i heard the maid girls fast pace coming from down the hall. ¡°Oh great, round 2. OK, get back under the bed again and stay quiet.¡± She scowled and reluctantly got under the bed when the door opened and in came the maid girl again. She was carrying a new set of sheets and a comforter on top of her head while holding a new tray of dinner in her hands. On the tray though instead of mash potatoes was a full course meal of steaming buns, roast beef, green beans and ale. I must say i am impressed by the dexterity of this girl, I wonder what her DEX stat is? ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting m¡¯lady, i would have brought more but the head chef said no.¡± apparently she didn¡¯t think that this was a bit too much for someone half her size. ¡°It alright, but this is too much food and i don¡¯t think i should drink this ale.¡± When i was 16 i had a sip of beer from a case of beer that was gifted to Rene by the 9th guy who proposed to her. Course she turned him down, and the beer he gave her was pretty nasty so after tried it we both ended up pouring it down the drain. ¡°Apologies M¡¯lady, i¡¯ll get you some fruit juice right away.¡± ¡°*sigh* never mind the dinner, but can you set up my bed. I just really want to go to bed.¡± I really just want to go to bed. ¡°Of course M¡¯lady, right away.¡± ¡°And enough of the M¡¯lady¡± ¡°Yes Mistress¡± ¡°...¡± Ok you know what, i don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow for now, Bed. ¡°By the way what''s your name maid girl.¡± ¡°Apologies mistress, i am called Sillva, i am single and live in the castle.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want your life story¡± Why is she telling me this¡­.oh, yeah charm makes them infatuated with me. Well for now i guess she can serve me but when i head back home she has to go or there''ll be hell to pay. Enslaving Dryads is considered a taboo because of a treaty passed a few years ago. The Dryads were nearly hunted to extinction causing forests to die out and fields to turn infertile when the Holy Alliance stepped in and declared them a tabooed race to enslave. Might as well use what i got while i still can though. ¡°Well Sillva can you tell me about the princess. What kind of person is she. What kind of hobbies does she have. What is she like.¡± i asked her while she was setting up a wool comforter. ¡°She is a kind woman who never raises her voice against anyone except her mother when the two argue. She Is currently also single with many suitors who want her hand in marriage but has not chosen a partner yet officially. She spends her mornings in court with her mother, arranging and attending tea parties during the afternoon and it is unknown where she goes during the night but is rumored to have been seen with Lord Oakwald.¡± Oh ho, the princess has a mysterious lover. ¡°Tell me about this Lord Oakwald.¡± ¡°Lord Oakwald is an old friend of Earth faction Queen Rosalinda. He is currently allied princess to provide financial backing thanks to his large mining operations and processing plants. He is a suitor for her hand in marriage but already has 3 wives and is known to frequent the brothels of Rillang city.¡± We got a player. Sounds like in exchange for certain services the lord is backing the princess but the princess doesn¡¯t take him as her husband for some reason, why? Let''s find out.¡± I tell the maid girl to go back to her usual duties. The goddess comes out from under the bed covered in dust. ¡°So what now¡± she asked ¡°No i go to bed and end the day that started out so nice but turned into a disaster. You can sleep on the floor.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to sleep on the floor. I am a goddess so it is only natural that the mortal sleep on the floor.¡± ¡°If you''re a goddess why don¡¯t you just make your own bed.¡± ¡°Because of you i was pulled from heaven and my powers sealed. So no i cannot ¡®make my own bed¡¯ because unless you have a hammer and some wood i can¡¯t¡± she shot back. That reminds me, I should be able to use the materials from the boar here in the fae capital if the princess teaches me spatial magic like teleport. They must have some workshops that i can use somewhere. I¡¯ll ask the princess tomorrow. First things first i need to deal with this no arm and leg thing. I have been hiding it under my red cloak ever since i met the kobolds but i¡¯m sure the princess was told about it by Merrick. Good news is that this is the fae capital of the Earth and that means one thing. Dwarves Chapter 19: Founder of the Dwarves(Side story Part 1) He guys little question here. Do you like it when i give a detailed backstory or a vague backstory that doesn''t take up chapters. On the other hand i hope you like the lore i try to piece together and if you see any mistakes then do please point them out so i can fix them. Kinda new at making history....lol XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Dwarves are a race that can trace their ancestors back to Ancient fae. A salamander general named Brannon was flying back from a hunting trip when he spied a beautiful maiden bathing in the river and instantly fell in love. The maiden in question was an earth fae named Roxanne had seen the man who spied upon her and screamed whilst flinging a river stone at him which promptly hit him in the forehead and he died. The woman feeling remorse and panic for what she had done and to trick general''s family told them that she was with his child and they had planned to wed. Roxanne took the corpse of the salamander general from where he lay in his grave and fused his remains with Iron ore, and stone bringing forth the first dwarf, Durin. However, the child was disfigured and Brannon¡¯s family was appalled at the child that the woman had obviously created from magic to trick them. Feeling vengeful and disgust for the death of her son and the child the woman had shown them, brannons mother, Kellen, took her sword and beheaded the woman. The child was thrown out of the fae realm down to Ryalia, but instead of dying was picked up by an old woman who had been tending her garden. The woman, Demeter was in fact an ancient god who had retired from the life of an immortal, giving up her Divine power to live on the planet that she dearly loved and cared for. She had found the young dwarf crying and wrapped in blankets not far from the village she lived in. She took the young dwarf in not caring for his disfigurement. He had a sister Persephone, they got along playing in rivers and making towers of stone and flowers. He soon grew up and although short and disfigured, was respected for his hard work. He wondered what he should do now that he had grown up. One day while he was walking along the river he saw smoke in the distance, coming from where the village was. Quickly as he could, he rushed to the village to find it under attack by a dragon. His foster mother and sister stood afraid of the dragon which had burned down many house and eaten many of their friends. The dragon sprayed its scorching breath towards the mother and daughter when Durin swiftly pushed the two out of the way while being engulfed in the blazing breath of the dragon. The two women, distressed to see someone their family member engulfed by fire were astonished to find when the blazing breath and smoke clear Durin perfectly fine. The Dwarf, although shocked that he had survived, grabbing his family ran to the nearby river and jumped in narrowly avoiding the flames of the dragon. Beaten but not defeated, The Dwarf brought his family to another nearby village and asked them to remain there. Going back to the village he had spent his life in he was saddened and enraged by all the death and destruction that he saw. Fueled by this he sought to kill the dragon, but the world was young and no one had yet killed a dragon or knew how to. He wandered the land for 3 years until he found himself in front of a seer who told him to go to the home village of his grandfather, there he would unlock the secrets of how to use and control the innate magic in his blood. Needless to say that his grandmother, did not accept the child that she had thrown out all those years ago had survived and had come back to claim his Birthright. Undiscouraged he pressed for her help but she refused time and time again, when one day after unsuccessfully trying to convince his grandmother to give him his birthright he was approached by a salamander woman who he found out to be his half sister, Anira. She had heard his pleas and wanted to help but could not without her mother''s consent so she made him a proposition. Kellen was the Salamander kings 2nd concubine and was in competition with the 1st and 3rd concubines for the attention and favor of the king. Anira had been treated by her mother as nothing more than a pawn in her private war with the other concubine and had no wish to see her succeed. She would teach him how to use his magic if only he would one day help her bring her down. So for the next year Durin learned from Anira in secret, practicing and developing his methods until one day when Kellen had found out about the things going on behind her back. She dispatched men to capture her rebellious daughter and kill the Disfigured runt who had dared plot against her. Durin, with Anira¡¯s help, escape and made his way back to the outside world but the soldiers from her mother caught up with her and captured her. Durin, knew that he would one day come back and fulfil his promise so he concentrated on getting his revenge for the injustice that was done to him and his family that day. He stalked the woods, mountains and plains looking for the dragon that had destroyed his home until one morning he finally found it hunting once again in the mountains near his village. The lone dragon was a beast of massive proportions with golden scales covering its body, enormous wings that seem to shimmer in the sunlight, and eyes that shone like rubies. Attacking it head on with his magic, he failed and was sent packing by the enraged dragon. Escaping into the earth he who had failed in his attempt to kill the dragon that had destroyed his peaceful life he wandered the lands not knowing what he was looking for. His foster demeter, mother who had waited for him to come home for years to no avail sent was dying and persephone went to go look for him. When persephone found Durin he was at rock bottom, but when he was told that demeter was dying he went back to find that she had passed away while they were away. Durin had given up. Persephone, his foster sister, was saddened that he had been the cause of her not being by her side when she died and even more furious that he left them without word and to that he had nothing to say. Durin went back to the village where he had spent his life in. The ground was covered in ash, and the buildings in ruins. Bodies lay out in the open since the area was considered cursed by the surrounding villages and had been reduced to skeletons long ago. He went back to the garden where his foster mother had spent her days tending to the plants to find it still intact, unmarred by the death and ruin as expected by a former goddess. He settled down to sleep in the garden for the night and fell asleep. He dreamt he was in a cave the dragon that had destroyed his life was inside bearing its fangs at him. The dragon attacked with its fangs nearly relieving him of his upper body as he quickly dashed under the dragon''s body and hid behind a large rock at the back of the cave. Inside were mountains of jewels and gold taken from the surrounding area, crystal formations dotted the walls and a great door with carvings of reapers and graves lay at the back of the cave that was big enough for the massive dragon to go through with ease. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Durin ran to the door and tried to open it to no avail. The dragon came following the dwarf intending to eat the intruder when the door suddenly lit up and opened a tiny bit. The dwarf not questioning why the door suddenly opened rushed through as pushed the door closed just in the nick of time. On the other side was an enormous cave with countless crystal formations, beautiful stalactites, a big dark river and a shining city in the distance. There were countless people in dark robes moving towards the shining city and overhead winged creatures screamed while on the ground strange shadow like hounds howled. In front of him was a gate and a sign written in a strange language that he could not decipher with an ominous skull mounted on top of it. The strange people in the dark robes paid him no attention except to move around him as he walked in the direction of the glittering city. He was unnerved by the silence and the hundreds thousands of people all around him doing nothing a saying nothing except walking forward and when he tried to talk to one and ask him where he was he got no response. He lifted the hood of one of the robed persons only to find something that unnerved him even more. The robed person had no face only the stark white bony surface of the a skull greeted him as he lifted the dark hood. He quickly rushed over to another and lifted its hood as well to find another skull, and another, and another until a screech came from the sky. He looked up to find a demon with six arms, bat wings and the lower body of a serpent come down with two other four armed demons beside her. ¡°How dare you disturb the deceased. Who are you monster.¡± Apparently the demon mistook his disfigurement for being a monster. He quickly explained what had happened to him and the strange door he had scene in the back of the cave and how it had lit up. Strangely at this the demon smiled and motion for her two assistants to grab his arms. ¡°Well then it would be rude of you to our master to keep her waiting.¡± and with that the demon¡¯s took off with him in arms struggling to get away from the demonic creatures. They flew for what seemed like kilometers passing all kinds of dreadful scenes of death. Dark outlines of people with shimmering bodies and ghostly appearances could be seen running through fields of stone spikes and being lowered into boiling liquid. There was a lake where something ancient could be felt and a dark abyss where no light could penetrate. After finally seeing all this he came to the realization that he had fallen into hell itself. The demons flew him towards a palace that stood in the distance that seemed to be made of fire, shadows and the souls of the dam. The tall spires stretched into the ceiling and the moat walls decorated with spikes. The demons flew him in through in through a pair of grand gates and down a hall into the throne room. Sitting on the throne was a woman with flaming red hair wearing a crone made of bones and glowing souls. She wore a glimmering gown and held a scepter made of some dark material and bones and had a look of amusement on her face. ¡°Well little one, you have had an interesting journey. Born of unnatural circumstances and refused by everyone in the end. You have trespassed into my realm and i would normally send you to the abyss as punishment but you still have some use.¡± The queen on the throne looked at him with curious eyes and made him a proposal. ¡°When you entered my realm you saw a dragon yes, that dragon was put there to limit my reach in the world above, and i grow tired of it. I will give you the ability to wield the all riches under the earth if you send its soul to me. I recommend fire little one.¡± she said with a cheeky smile. Since Durin had nothing left to lose he accepted wholeheartedly and was taken by the demons to a chamber deep under the castle. Inside there was a mountain of metals and jewels as far as the eye could see. The dwarf had no idea what to do. At this time blacksmithing did not exist and all weapons where made of stone or wood. Most villages where at the mercy of the gods and taught only how to survive by their mercy. ¡°I recommend fire little one¡± was what the goddess had said as if it would help. He pulled a piece of some sort of bar from a pile of similar ones. Unknown to him this ore was going to be the start of something great. The young dwarf ignited a flame in his hand and held the bar over it. The bar glowed red with heat and smoke started covering his vision and he dropped the bar while trying to get a breath of fresh air. When he stumbled back to the stone he noticed the structure had changed and there was a large dent in it where he had dropped it on the hard ground. He heated it up again this time he holding a cloth to his mouth he held the bar over the fire until it was red and dropped it on the ground again. The bar had bent and the structure once again had changed. While it was still red he picked it up with his bare hands. Ever since learning fire magic from his half sister he was not bothered by the heat very much even though he knew that he should have been. He continuously hit the bar on the ground until he had made a rough club. He wanted to make something no one had, he wanted to create something that could break the scales of the the dragon. He moved on from pile to pile of bars of sparkling materials, heating them in his hand, and while some would not bend he suspected with more fire he could. He conjured a great flame to melt a small piece of material that had obstinately refused to turn red or even shape like the others had. As he tried to heat the material even hotter the surrounding items began to melt so he stopped. Clearly this wasn''t going to work but this material he had found had withstood very strong flames. If he could figure out a way to turn it red then he could turn it into something that could withstand the dragon''s breath attack. He needed a name to call all these materials. The problem was it wasn¡¯t stone, wood or any other material he had ever encountered so he would have to come up with a new name. How about metal. Chapter 20: Founder of the Dwarves(side story part 2)+Info Dump Time for an info dump .OK guys i set out a Poll last time i posted a chapter and BOY did the results shock me. If you check it now you will find the results are near perfectly split down the middle as to whether or not i should make my backstories like this. Now normally you would go with the majority when conducting a poll but results are split for the first time, and then a guy in the comments(Can''t remember your name just that you where rude) said something about flashbacks. Then i started playing Halo 3 ODST and well now i have an idea on what to do about backstories now. On the other hand i got a few PMs about the structure of the world so i just want to make this clear to prevent confusion. Imagine a big blue ball that represents Ryalia. Now imagine another smaller ball that is colored red that represents the Fae dimension. The would normally never touch each other since they are on different planes of existence but are anchored together by fae magic. There is a black ball that anchored below to the big blue ball this is the hell dimension or where souls go to die. There are various different smaller balls of different colors anchored to the main ball Ryalia and around those are isolated golden balls tiny in comparison, these are the various realms of the gods and are independent of the main world. The empty space between the balls is a light blue color , this is the Aether AKA the magical sea in which everything floats. Worlds like where Fraxia came from are on land and do not have access to the magical sea. In case you could follow that you might want to get a paper and a couple of crayons to try and draw it out while i try and get goddamn Photoshop to work. In the event that i do i will be making that maps of the continent and the surrounding worlds and various other things heck i might even make some portraits of elves and dwarves, although i assume you all know what a human looks like right? For those of you who want to know if fraxia will get her hand and leg regrown first off to you i say what would you think if you suddenly got your arm cut off and regrown, 2nd i would say wait and see and stop PMing me(I don''t mind PMs i just dont like people with questions). And with that i wrap up this info dump. EDIT: I changed the story summmary off of a PS fucking Vita which is insanely difficult to use to edit fictions as i can attest to, so please praise me. Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The ¡®metal¡¯ that Durin had used to create his club he was going to call iron, but he didn¡¯t know what to name the one that had refused to turn red yet.. He decided to name it after he conquered it. The problem was he could not safely heat it because everything around him would turn to red and become hot liquid. He had found out that the metal sort of melted like snow or ice when heated to much and became a big puddle of hot liquid instead of retaining its original hardness. He found this liquid was easily shaped when poured into a bowl or something and allowed to cool, and he decided to investigate this more later. In the first place, he had tried moving outside and igniting his flames to turn the metal red but. As soon as the metal turned red he dropped and was very pleased that it had finally turned red until he looked around to find his surroundings on fire. He quickly put out the fires and apologized to the queen for setting fire to one of her courtyards. He did not need to incur this lady¡¯s wrath. On the bright side the metal had turned red but only for a second before he could drop it and start shaping it. He concluded that he needed a way to control the flames so they only heated the metal and not set fire to anything. He tried coming up with ways to control the spread of the heat from the flames when he spied one of the many small volcanos that dotted the underground landscape. He observed it after probing it to find the heat from the lava did not leak outside of the small mountain. He wanted to try dropping the metal into the volcano into the but realized he might not be able to retrieve it if he did. He pondered this problem and thought to himself maybe he could create his own volcano he could use that and heat the metal. He went to the queen and asked for her assistance in creating a volcano after explaining what it would be used for. She told him he was foolish for trying to build his own volcano and that no matter the heat the ¡®metal¡¯ he had called it would not melt even with the heat of a volcano. The Devils had no name for all the rocks beneath the earth but this one was famous for getting in the way of tunneling and construction because of its hardness and inability to be destroyed. Not even the queen with all her might could destroy ¡®metal¡¯ easily and so places with the stone had been left untouched because no one had a way to remove them. He was dejected at her refusal. He was sure that if he could contain and concentrate the heat inside such a thing that he would be able to melt it. As he always did whenever faced with trouble and aimlessly wandered the underworld searching for a solution. He came across a the soul of a woman being tortured in the flames of punishment. She however was not screaming like all the other imprisoned souls and just stood in the flames as if they were nothing but a warm breezes. He was curious about her and ordered a pair of imps to pull her from the flames so he could speak with her. Reluctant to listen the imps challenged him on what grounds he had to take a prisoner of torture away from her punishment. He waved off the imp saying he was the queens guest and would ask that the two be punished for challenging them. They two imps quickly complied and apologized profusely for their transgressions but Durn ignored them. When the woman was pulled out she immediately tried to run and was quickly recaptured. The imps wanted to throw her back in but durin still wanted to talk to her telling them he would take responsibility if she escaped. The woman could not remember her name because the souls of the dead are purged of their memories as soon as they are sentenced, but some memories remained such as a particular friend or the color of their shoes. Out of curiosity he asked the listless soul why she would try to run. She had been been sentenced to the flames for eternity yet she still had such determination to leave this place. ¡°Even if i cannot remember who i was, i can remember that i must not give up. I will only succeed if i endure and never give up¡± At this the woman suddenly started running again and made it far before the imp guards caught her again. She was dragged before the queen and sentenced to be once again have her memories purged in the River of Qualms even at the dwarfs request not too. ¡°I must make an example of what is to come of those who try to escape¡± she had claimed. Along the way to the river she asked him why he bothered with her, and so he explained the circumstances around his life. As she was about to be thrown into the river she called out to him. ¡°Hey, i remembered my name¡± she said and shouted her name just as she hit the water and was swept away by the current. He was confined to the metal chamber since he had been responsible for letting her escape and was to focus on finding a way to kill the dragon without any distractions. He continued looking for a way to melt down the metal that had refused when he realized that he might not need a full sized volcano. He began small using clay and bits of iron that he had shaped into rough cubes. He created a cave like structure and placed his fire and metal inside only to find the structure to collapse, but like the woman had he did not give up. After a year of trial and error he had made many advancements and created a massive structure that he told the queen could melt the unyielding metal. He called the structure ¡®The Great Furnace¡¯. Unlike his first attempt he had created the one to have walls thicker than the length a man''s arm and great blocks of a fire resistant stone used to line the great fire torture pits called Hell crust. The furnace itself was huge almost 20 meters in circumference and 10 meters tall. He could open a door and place inside whatever materials he . needed to melt and heat the furnace using flames supplied by his magic. Inside he placed a large quantity of the rocks the Devils had claimed were indestructible. The queen and many of her retainers and advisors were present and waiting to see his results. Many Devils present were making bets on how the queen would punish him for wasting his and her time with this ridiculous claim. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. He started the furnace and supplied his magic to 13000oF when the metal started turning red. He quickly took it out and set it upon another one of his inventions. It was an iron block and a great hammer that he used instead of throwing the metal on the ground to shape it. He found that this method produced a much flatter surface with more control over what could turn flat and what he could bend. And so with this device that would be later named the anvil, forever would this be called the birth of blacksmithing. He started pounding the metal and molding it to shape. Over the past year he had remembered the stone spears and blades that the hunters and warriors had sometimes used to hunt and protect the villages and small towns where he came from. They were crude and heavy things so most people prefered a mage to use basic magic magic to defend smaller settlements and spearmen and bowmen for larger towns. The queen, who was startled that he was even able to change the shape of the metal, was now very interested in what the tiny person was making. The Devils who were betting against Durin were shocked that how easily he was able to manipulate it like a baker with dough and Durin wasn''t done yet. He crafted the metal into a long metal stick with a flat edge. He took one of the spears that were commonly used in the underworld made of Corrupt Ent wood and Hell Obsidian. This spear, which could easily pierce through the standard leather or wooden armor of the time period was stabbed at the flat of the sword and broke the spear. He next took out a set of enchanted leather armor made from Demon serpent scales and stabbed and broke that armor too. Everyone trembled slightly, to break enchanted armor was not an easy thing and more so he had done it in one stroke. The Devils were especially interested in the fact that that metal stick of his had taken a mere few minutes to create. The Devils had all kinds of thoughts of what they could do with such weapons, none in any way good. ¡°I call this the sword. While it has less reach than a spear it has a longer blade and is more durable than a spear. Your highness i¡¯m sure if you armed a legion of Demons with these weapons then that dragon would certainly die.¡± The queen debated the issue in her head. If such a weapon existed that even she could not destroy then there was certainly a danger in creating more. On the other hand if she were to invade the upper world she needed that dragon gone. While the queen debated this in her head the Devils were questioning Durin. ¡°How many of these ¡®swords¡¯ can you produce a day¡± ¡°How much want the blueprints to that great oven¡± ¡°These ¡®swords will revolutionize warfare¡± ¡°What magic is this!¡± ¡°Can you make them bigger?¡± Previously the Fae had used blades of water and fire in warfare, and Durin had observed them while in the company of his half sister and used that to inspire the invention of the sword. The blade in question was a one handed short sword that Durin could swing easily while a regular man might find it a little short. The queen saw how her subordinates were going after the designs to the swords. She already knew that many of them coveted her crown and with these new weapons they would be able to take it by force. Of course there was some charm to her being in complete control of an army unmatched in firepower. ¡°Besides swords i can also use the same material to create armor, and arrow heads. The only thing left to do is to test if they can piece the dragon''s scales.¡± The queen was immediately ordered Durin to create enough swords and arrows to arm a squad of Imps. ¡°What do you call this material. It is unlike any stone i have ever seen.¡± asked one of the Devil advisers. ¡°Adamantium¡± he said naming it after the woman who wouldn''t let her spirit be broken. Over the course of several weeks Durin was given the resources to start mining more adamantium ore and processing it into swords, arrowheads and armor to fight the dragon. The other devils hid the fact that the armor and weapons that he was making had started a cold war within the Courts of hell from him and continued to supply workforce to work the mines. The Devils all wanted the superior weaponry to bolster their forces, even the queen needed to order specially made armor from Durin to prevent assassination attempts. When the time came to subjugate the dragon guarding the entrance to hell, Durin was present on the front lines. She had given control of the entire unit to Durin not trusting her aids not to use them against her. Durin led the Imps through the door and into the caves beyond. Durin sent scouts to find out if the dragon was home or not while they set traps and prepared for battle. The scouts came back reporting that the dragon was asleep and no one else in sight. Taking advantage of this the Imps and Durin killed the dragon before it could wake. The swords that Durin had built broke through the dragon''s scales and bisected its brain and heart killing it instantly. Durin bringing home the head of the great dragon was ambushed by Devils and their troops who opened up vents of toxic volcanic gas and poisoned the Imp who killed the dragon, but durin had escaped. After the Imps died led by a lesser Devil was a Succubus who took possession of the adamantine armor and weapons. Durin was captured by her and taking the weapons he had created, the succubus killed the other Devils and pulled the queen, despite having made precautions, down from her throne and took her head as a prize. In the ensuing chaos Durin had slipped from his cell unnoticed and left the underworld after activating a backup plan that he had devised. Unknown to him the Succubus who had taken his arms would later go on to do great things but that was a tale for another day. He had seen how the Devils had all coveted his weapons and knew that he would be taken prisoner, his weapons were too great and no one would in their right mind let the goose that lay the golden egg go free so created a fail safe in all of his creations. His sister had taught him not only how to use magic but also how to use magic symbols and with his fire magic he had inscribed upon his tools and creations a mark that when fed magic would explode and destroy his workshop. The Adamantium weapons and armors that he made could not be destroyed by this so he inscribed a different mark upon them that would suck them into the Fae dimension to the dwelling of his half honoring his promise to his sister. Durn went back to his foster mother''s grave and gave proper burial rites and prayers. He went home to his sister and apologized for not being there when he was needed and being caught up in his grief. She forgave him and he opened shop to promote his newfound creations. Durin created a great empire that boasted unmatched prowess in battle and promoting the spread of blacksmithing. Durin made many more great discoveries such as quenching and tempering techniques and taught his children how to work a forge and use a hammer and anvil. Every few years Durin would go back to the cave where the gate to the underworld stood. When he had escaped he used adamantium and placed great bars over the entrance to prevent anyone no matter Devil nor Human from entering or exiting the Underworld. He would check to make sure the gates had held and the bars stood strong and would later pass this duty onto his children and them onto theirs. As Durin lay on his deathbed he regretted many things but was glad he had avenged his village and he believed he had made his foster mother proud, but just as he breathed his last something happened. He was recognized by the heavens as an existence that was worshipped and had brought prosperity to many and had achieved much. Thus the dwarf who was thrown away as a child and had spent years in the world of the dead was made to be the Patron god of Smiths, Keeper of the Flame that creates. Chapter 21: Subordinates Ok sorry for another late chapter. I have been stripping a roof of shingles all week long and if you have ever done it you know its hot, dirty and tiring work. Lucky me come Monday all my problems will be solved by an acual roofing company so you probably don''t have to worry about even more late chapters. So without further ado Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The next morning i found the Ero-Ice goddess sleeping under the bed as per my order. Last night she had been threatening disintegration when she could no more disintegrate me than i could her so i made her sleep under the bed since she had a fantastic time underneath it yesterday. When i went to go wash up in the restroom down the hall i opened the door to find the poor maid girl from last night standing there with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Hey you, did you stand here all night!¡± ¡°Of course, mistress did not dismiss me and i live to serve mistress.¡± ¡­.she still saying mistress¡­ I walk off shaking my head. I really need to find a spell or something to deactivate Charm. I head into the bathroom only to find Silva following me in. ¡°I think i can do this part myself.¡± i said in a monotone voice to her. ¡°Of course mistress¡± she said then backed out the door whilst bowing. There are all kinds of soaps and perfumes inside. It looks like Silva already invaded here. I take a bath and scrub off all the filth that had accumulated from running and fighting yesterday. I ended up taking 2 baths when the water in the first turned brown and i was still covered in crusted blood and ash from the fireballs yesterday. I was careful when washing my right arm and leg, but the stubs had already scabbed over after i ripped them open yesterday. I think i¡¯m in permanent shock or something because i¡¯m pretty sure soldiers would have PTSD a long time ago if they were in my shoes. Maybe it¡¯s because i¡¯m young and springy as a child, although sis did called me PTSD with legs after i explained it to her. I finish up my bathes and wrap myself in a robe provided by Sillva again and while she washed my boar hide cloak and burning my leather training gear i had underneath, but you will be missed soft leather and plain cotton. Some servants come to dress me up in dresses or something as per the princesses orders but i dismiss them when Silva comes back with my cloak. Since Silva and another maid got into a somewhat heated fight about my appearance and how it was unacceptable to only wear a cloak without anything underneath so they compromised and allowed me to wear my cloak over Trousers and a tunic. When i exited the bath house i was met with a tall Fae in a green gossamer dress and glasses. ¡°Hello i am Freelia, Princess Hulo¡¯s personnel assistant. The princess is currently in a meeting and must not be disturbed, but sends her regards. She has scheduled a meeting with you this afternoon at the 15th hour to give you her answer. So in the meantime how does a tour of the capital and a brunch afterwards sound. Well that''s to be expected. She would need to discuss this with whatever advisers and informants she has, and i am not so naive as to think she didn¡¯t recognize the value of my cloak with it being made of rank 6 materials. She''s probably going to organize some sort of test to see if i am truly who i claim to be. Most likely i will have to retrieve something or someone, or maybe kill a certain low level target to test my strength. Now while i am not an assassin my AGI is higher than a regular assassin and sneaking around dangerous monsters and Demonic animals had given me practice in staying invisible. Even if i don''t pass on stealth, i can always put over 100 Skill points into upgrading my AGI, not that i want to though. Not to mention after some alchemy lessons from kyanu let''s just say i know how to make more than medicine, but to do that i need an alchemy workshop which would conveniently be located in the earth fae capital that i am about to take a tour of. I agree to the tour around the capital and tell he i first have to retrieve some items from my room, but of course i''m not retrieving anything. I motion for Silva to join me and pull out of my Spatial storage one of the Boars teeth. ¡°I want you to go sell this in the city, but make sure you are in disguise and no one follows you back.¡± Simply put i need money. I don¡¯t have much to sell and i¡¯d rather not a rumor of a Fox child going around as an assassin get out so the quickest and easiest way is to sell the items i got from the boar. There should be a Auction house or something of the sorts where she can go and put it up for auction. Auction houses are places where a customer can bring an item of great value and auction it off to many prominent figures with the auction house taking a healthy commission off the top of the profits. Many wealthy families attend these auctions and bid hundreds of thousands of Red Magi Crystals which was is the premier currency in fae society. The currency ranking is White Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10 Class: Arcane FencerRace:Beastmen(Subrace:Vulpes)Subordinates: 2Level: 131[12%] HP: 2400/2400MP: 1255/1255 STR: 573VIT: 199 AGI: 184DEX: 159 INT: 261WIS: 206 LUK: 0Skill Points:437 Skills: Spoiler : Death Resistance LV5 [43%](Passive), Grave Talker LV1(Active), ??? LV??(???), Divine Soul armor LV23 57%](Active/Passive), Mana Manipulation LV45[2%](Active), Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive), Fireball LV6 [54%](Active), Water Trap LV4 [18%](Active/Passive), Lightning Bolt LV8 [98%], Body Probe LV1[5%](Active), Charm LV1[10%](Active), Command LV1(Active)(NEW) Titles:Spoiler : Envoy of Death, Lady luck''s fool, Apprentice of a goddess, Hunter, Novice Magician, Enigma of Fate, Calamity Slayer, Legend Status:Minor Wounds, Lesser Mental Strain(Child) My class had changed and i gained a new stat, Subordinates. Whatever force that runs the menu seems to classify the goddess along with Silva whom i used Charm on as my subordinates. I wonder why my class changed so i concentrated on Arcane Fencer and a notification popped up.
Arcane Fencer Physical and magical are the focus of all training and studies. Magic swordsmen class line conditions are WIS stat of 100 or more STR stat of 100 or more Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.Class evolution: Magic Swordsmen
Well that''s good at least. What about subordinates.
Subordinates Subordinates are all entities that are under your will. Includes but is not limited to slaves, children, pets, soldiers under your command, and entities that are indebted to the user. User can Rename Subordinates. User has the option to access skills of subordinates and mentally communicate with them. Effect decreases with number of type of subordinate. Your Subordinates: Pets: 1 Slaves: 1 Given skill: Command LV1(Active)
OH yeah, i struck gold. I wonder what kind of skills the goddess has. Gotta be something good right she''s a goddess. I concentrate on the pets category and it opens up to a Catalog where there''s only one entry, Hyuna, Goddess of Ice. I concentrate on it and open up a menu similar to my own.
Name:Hyuna, Goddess of IceAge: 10
Class: Elemental Creator(Restricted)Race:Immortal(Subrace:Gelum)Subordinates: 2400000Level: 1016[2%]
HP:100/100(Restricted) MP:100/100(Restricted)
STR: 10(Restricted)VIT: 10(Restricted)
AGI: 10(Restricted)DEX: 10(Restricted)
INT: 100 (Restricted)WIS: 100(Restricted)
LUK: 10(Restricted)Skill Points:5(Restricted)
Skills(All skills Restricted):Spoiler : Freeze LV 1(Active), Create Ice LV1 (Active), Petrify LV1(Active), God''s Eyes LV1(Active), Magic Power Release Control LV1 (Active/Passive), Creation Control LV1(Active), Spatial Storage LV1(Active), Ice Prison LV1(Active), Freeze Over LV1(Active/Passive), Command LV1(Active), More??
Titles:Spoiler : The One who Creates, Ice Goddess, The Cold one, Worshipped one, Bringer of Frost, Creator of Ice, More??
Status: fatigued, Frustrated,(Restricted Immortal)
Dammit, i forgot immortals were forbidden to meddle with mortal affairs. If i had to speculate whatever brought her here restricted her powers similar to a Divine Being descending to the mortal realm. But that doesn¡¯t mean i¡¯m not happy after all i¡¯m sure a bunch of this stuff is useful in some way but i don¡¯t have time to sort through it right now. The 2400000 Subordinates thing must be her worshipers i guess which makes my 2 seem kind of lame ignoring the fact that she now works for me. I have an idea that i hope will work and not fail horribly or i might be forced to send the goddess to hide somewhere not particularly good considering she isn¡¯t wearing any clothes. I Concentrate for a second and suddenly the goddess who was looking pissed disappeared. ¡°Hey, what did you do.¡± A voice sounded from within my skull. ¡°I put you into my spatial storage. I thought hey maybe it¡¯s like a ¨€oke¨€all so i tried putting you into storage and it worked.¡± i said beaming. Oh the stuff i could do with this. ¡°That''s not how it works, you can put anything living inside a storage space!¡± the goddess said as if protesting against her treatment. ¡°Well it worked and beautifully at that. Now be careful in there since there''s probably a bunch of raw meat and stuff inside and i don¡¯t want you spoiling it.¡± ¡°Foolish mortal, A spatial storage space is just a void space with a limited compression field. Depending on the strength of the field you can store more inside it. Your Meats and such are nothing more than a speck of dust in here sustained by a preservation spell formation to keep them from being crushed to dust when you put them in. Not even an immortal like me could rip a hole inside here.¡± ¡°..really.¡± i said with a little turn of my head and smile. That give me an idea. I bid farewell to Silva and start walking with the assistant lady. We are show to a gilded carriage with the royal symbol on the front and a pair of beautiful white staggs pulling it. ¡°Well now let''s not dilly dally, please get on board.¡± she said while opening the door for me. I guess the princess gave orders to be careful not to offend me until she has made her decision. The carriage starts moving and as we start the tour of the capital of the earth fae. Moving down cobble stone roads lined with glittering runes we make our way towards the avenues towards shops, restaurants and parks. ¡°So tell me a little about yourself Fraxia was it? Where do you hail from.¡± she said with a smile. Looks like somebody wants to know about me. I am not inclined give people more information about me that could well be used against me in the future so simple solution, keep it vague and mysterious. ¡°I come from a place much more savage than you can imagine.¡± i said thinking back to my high school days. ¡°Oh my how terrifying, you poor thing and such a young girl too. You must have had a wonderful person taking care of you.¡± she said with a fake smile. I have a feeling a viper is hidden behind this facade. Nope, unless you count the queen of funerals. Lets try a different approach. ¡°Nope, in the orphanage you had no one but yourself to depend on. Even if you got in trouble with one of the corrupt guards no one would bale you out so you learn quick. ¡°Oh the thought of it. Don¡¯t worry as long as you cooperate with the princess you will definitely find a place where you belong. Arrogant bitch. As if i would negotiate with a princess and not have the brain cells to tell when i¡¯m being taken advantage of. The carriage rode by several very prominent shops apparently as my escort wouldn¡¯t shut up about them all. Really i just want to get to the industrial side of town where all the dwarven refineries and dwarf run shops where. Since i lost my arm I''ve been thinking on what i¡¯m going to do when something from my childhood occurred to me and in that instant i thought to myself ¡®duh, we are so doing that''. Once the bone sells i should have enough funds to procure the materials and necessary tools in order to fix my little limb problem no pun intended. The Carriage rode on for another half hour before we started going through the industrial parts of town and I asked the escort lady if i may get out and explore a little. She frowned and asked what for so i made up an excuse that we had been sitting in a carriage for so long that i wanted to out and explore the shops and restaurants. Honestly if this lady ever loses her job i seriously doubt she would ever make as a tour guide. She says it''s ok and i get out and am greeted by rows upon rows of swords and armor. Well i¡¯m in the right place. All around i can see smoke stacks billowing Black and white smoke. Bronze and steel weapons and armor decorate the avenues and the high end items are displayed in eye catching store windows. The people walking around include mostly dwarfs but there are the occasional kobold and golem laden with ores on its way to the various refineries. I do see many fae elites here as well looking for good weapons and armor. Fae elites are unlike any other fae I''ve see. Kyanu told me a bit about them but it doesn¡¯t do it justice. Tall graceful figures combined with intelligent eyes and beautiful appearances. Most fae with a few exceptions like the dwarfs are visibly appealing but Fae elites take that to a whole new level. All fae have pointed ears but elites have not only that but tattoos of archaic designs running up and down their arms and some even have gossamer wings while others have shiny black armor made of something i cannot discern. Fae elites are the guards and soldiers of the fae. They are bred to be superior in both magical and physical arts like magical super soldiers. Wings and armor are are a distinct marker of the kind of jobs they hold. Unknown to me i had caught the attention of such an individual. (AN note: Imagine a magical captain america, but he also has wings.) Chapter 22: Confession Round the capital fraxia went, touring the shops and trying all different kinds of food from the stands set up all along the roads. Dwarven creations lined the windows of shops and the clang of hammers and the roar of forges could be heard ¡°Why are you so interested in some hot and sweaty forges. Let''s go back to the nicer side of town where we can BUY me some clothes.¡± The goddess said somewhat irritably. I guess i should probably pick something up for her. ¡°Because i need to get a fake or prosthetic limb and the dwarves are the best craftsmen around.¡± ¡°Why not just use those solid state mana limbs or just re-attach your old ones.¡± the goddess questioned. ¡°Because my dear goddess, while i regen my mana faster than my limbs use it i won''t be able to regen as fast with them on, and moving is a function i cannot go without so i need to replace it and that is where the dwarves come in. As for re-attaching my old ones I, A) don''t know how to reattach my fucking arms and legs(I¡¯m not some doll you can sew back together), B) what other choice do i have with gods and monsters wanting a piece of me and C), i think this might be a great time to try out something i saw in a cartoon ¡± i said with a smile. ¡°So you''re going to get some crude mechanical limbs all on a whim.¡± she said incredulously. ¡°Who said anything about mechanical. Your little explanation on my spatial storage gave me an idea. Which by the way do you know the spatial storage rune, i¡¯m pretty sure there was some spatial magic runes right?¡± I replied. ¡°Do have any idea what that kind of rune could do to your mortal world. There''s a reason the gods took it away in the--.¡± she stopped talking after realizing what she said. ¡°Oh ho, so that''s why spatial magic died out. Turns out the gods are a lot more active in the fate of mortals than they let on.¡± i say with a little raised eyebrow. The goddess grinds her teeth for a moment. ¡°It was for your own good! Do you have any idea how that power was abused. Mortals, just teleporting in and out of kingdoms and the domains of the gods. So the council decided to take it away and only recently did one god in particular ALLOW those ruins to be found despite the consequences they would face.¡± ¡°Really, who was it?¡± I am a little curious which god was bold enough to go against an edict from the godly council. The goddess opened her mouth to answer but then a strange shadow seemed to fall across her face. Her face went pale and she shivered just for a second. ¡°It appears such person wishes to introduce himself personally.¡± If it¡¯s someone who can make an elemental goddess a little skittish then i certainly doubt i¡¯m going to enjoy this. ¡°So are you going to give me the rune¡± I ask. ¡°Even if i did know spatial magic i wouldn¡¯t give it to an impertinent child like you.¡± she said in a huff. ¡°No matter. If the princess agrees to my proposal i won''t have to ask the gods for the rune.¡± ¡°Why do you even want it?¡± she asked. ¡°I have an idea on how i can use it to fix my arm.¡± i said. Although the goddess was a bit puzzled at my response i ignored her and we continued through the capital weaving in and out of stalls. Freelia was struggling to keep up with my small and nimble frame as we made many turns down alleys and through bazaars. ¡°Are you purposely trying to make that womans job harder¡± she asked. ¡°Yes as a matter of fact. If we don¡¯t lose her we won''t have a chance to look for a workshop we can use. Now shush so i can concentrate on making her life difficult.¡± After about twenty minutes of running down twisted streets we finally lost her. I should be fine as long as i can get back by the 15th hour for that for the meeting. I ran past some nasty looking guys and ducked into a small blacksmith shop off in a side alley with a hammer and armor painted on the sign and heard the sound of bell. Inside are shelves with swords made of high quality steel and and armor embedded with glowing blue jewels. ¡°Just a moment¡± i heard from the back of the shop. I head to the back and find a sales girl adjusting a display. She had light brown hair and sea green eyes with the trademark pointed ears and light gossamer wings of a sylph. ¡°Hello and welcome to--oh, little girl are you lost.¡± ¡­I really need to change my appearance. I keep my mana limbs hidden in my cloak and slowly walk towards the counter. I hope since i¡¯m dressed in red i won¡¯t be discriminated against just because it''s the color of the salamanders. Time for some cute little girl bullshit. ¡°Uh, daddy went to find a blacksmith and mommy was busy so i wanted to help daddy by looking for a blacksmith as well, but i can¡¯t find my way back.¡± i said with crocodile tears. ¡°No no, don''t cry. Little girls shouldn¡¯t be wandering around by themselves, come on let''s go find your daddy. Hey Grandpa gerald i need to run out and do something. So can you get up and mind the counter¡± she called into the back. Little girl tricks always work, and i really hope i don¡¯t have a repeat of the amazing uncle pedo, but with my luck lately this gerald guy could very well have a sex dungeon with gradeschoolers all over the place. ¡°WHAT!.¡± came a loud voice from the back. I could hear the sound of glass breaking and heavy footsteps. Out behind the counter staggers a dwarf with white hair and beard in a leather apron and a bottle in hand. ¡°Grandpa gerald, get up and mind the counter for me. I need to help this girl find her dad.¡± said the sylph slightly aggravated at her Grandpa''s appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna. Tell her to come back tomorrow.¡± I hear in response. ¡°Did you even hear me. You need to get to work. Now put down the bottle, washup and mind the shop while i¡¯m gone.¡± she said while taking the bottle from the dwarf. He squinted at me and walked closer. His even from a few feet away i could smell the scent of stale beer, barf and sweat. ¡°So who''s your papa little thing. I imagine that he must be a great man if he can afford to give his daughter clothing made of Rank 6 materials¡± he said with a suspicious look in his eye. Crap, that usually works, but i guess there''s a first time for everything. Why didn''t i think a blacksmith would recognize high quality materials. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± i said. ¡°Does it look like i¡¯m busy.¡± he said motioning to the empty shop. ¡°He¡¯s a great hunter. The best in the village, and i wanted to be just like him. He let me come on trips with him and carry what he killed, but one day when we were in the woods washing up a monster attacked us and i got injured. Daddy and mommy say it wasn¡¯t my fault but it was. Daddy would stopped hunting and mommy had to take care of him, but without daddy hunting the village is getting attacked by Demonic beasts.¡± i said with a sniff. The dwarf got up, motioned for the sylph girl to go back to the counter and started walking away. ¡°Kid when your ready to tell the truth c¡¯mon back, but until then stop wasting my time with silly sob stories.¡± he said gruffly. ¡°Grandpa!¡± the sylph lady shouted. ¡°Wait¡± i said grinding my teeth. The dwarf turned around and gave the sylph a look. He turned back to me grabbed a chair and sat down. I really need to get new limbs but i could very well be handing someone a loaded gun. Immortals want to kill me and i¡¯m crippled until i replace my limbs and i can¡¯t re-attach my old ones so i really need this. ¡°I think introductions are an order. I am Gerald de Gert and this is my granddaughter jenny¡± he said. ¡°My names fraxia. I come from the Ryalia but i came here due to some circumstances. ¡°Which means.¡± he said impatiently. It¡¯s a long story.¡± I said. ¡°Does it look like i have a packed schedule.¡± he said motioning to the empty store. ¡°Grandpa, you know customers could come in at any time.¡± the sylph said. ¡°Jenny you know we won¡¯t get any customers except for the one in front of us for a while. So stop your worrying and go make something.¡± he said waving his hand aimlessly. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. The girl, jenny, took a look at me and then glared her Grandpa. I suspect she¡¯s debating whether or not to slap her grandpa. I start off telling them about what happened in the woods and how i killed the boar. Coming to the part where i lost my right arm and leg the sylph was just looking at me in tears and the grandpa dwarf was raising his eyebrows. I left out parts about the goddess and the talking with the death goddess since no one has actually seen a god in thousands of years. I explained what i needed and told them i was planning to sell parts of the boar in order to pay for it. I looked up and found they had mixed reactions. Jenny was sitting down with just an awed and pained expression on her face and the dwarf grandpa wasn¡¯t much better. He rubbed his eyebrows, got up, opened a crate at the other end of the counter and grabbed a bottle and pried it open and started chugging it. Jenny slowly got up and just hugged me. Gerald stopped drinking his bottle for a moment and asked ¡°do you actually have a way to back this up other than that cloak¡±. At this i took off my cloak and showed them the glowing blue limbs. I broke off the hug with jenny and sat down and deactivated them so the stubbed ends could be seen. I didn''t have much to wrap them in this morning so they were just scabbed over, but needless to say it wasn¡¯t pretty. The skin around them was red and irritated by all the physical activity i had been doing all day and i suppose i was lucky they didn¡¯t open again and start bleeding during my run around the market. Jenny gasped and went right back to hugging me, her grandpa just looked at them and frowned. ¡°Your parents know about this kid.¡± he said. ¡°If they knew then it would spread and i would be hounded for my talent and that would just put them in danger even more.¡± i said downcast. He walked over and started poking and prodding at them even at jenny¡¯s objections. ¡°Have to say, i thought i was done looking at that kind of stuff after i left the army, but it still as gruesome to look at it as ever. Although it looks like they aren''t infected which is good if you want to get replacements, but selling parts of a Rank 6 monster is going to attract attention even if you did tell your maid girl to stay in disguise. I can buy the materials off of you and that can cover the cost, but i¡¯m afraid you won''t get as good a deal as you would at an auction house. The only place in Rilang city you could possibly hope to sell them without raising suspicion is the Golden Plumage auction house.¡± he said. ¡°I just told her to go sell it in the city.¡± a bit panicked. If they trace it back to me i can expect the vultures to descend in droves. ¡°I suggest you change that order and take your materials to the proper place to be sold. Likely your girl would just go to a regular craftsmen shop or pawn shop where she would be ripped off and pursued.¡± he said. The afternoon bell rang out signalling the 14th hour. I hadn¡¯t realized it had gotten so late. I¡¯ll try and catch Silva before she gets off work and give her some specific instructions on where to sell it. ¡°I have to go meet the princess soon, but i¡¯ll be back. Can i ask you to keep my secret?¡± i questioned. ¡°M¡¯dear, you need not worry. Your secret is safe, but i will expect a full explanation as to how you managed to beat something armies can¡¯t tomorrow. In the meantime do you mind if i ask for a sample of the boar. As a dwarf i am excited to work with such excellent materials.¡± he said while while taking a swig. I opened my spatial storage and took out an incisor tooth. ¡°Here, you can do whatever you want with it but be careful with it. I don¡¯t want everyone finding out i have more of these or i¡¯ll be swarmed by certain unsavory people.¡± i said thinking about all the merchants or slave traders that would love to get their hands on me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t go blabbering about it in a bar or something. RIGHT grandpa.¡± jenny said very pointedly. Although she was still hugging me. ¡°Sigh, as you wish dear.¡± i could have sworn he said something else under his breath. ¡°Best not keep a Royalty waiting, but know that if you need someone to talk to--.¡± she didn¡¯t say anything else and just hugged me tighter. I was used to getting sympathy from people but i can tell she really means it. Outside of Blake no one knows my secret so i¡¯m a little skittish about telling them. But for them to respond like this i was expecting them to be curious about how i got my strength but more then that they actually...care. I break the hug with jenny again and gather my cloak and said my farewells. On the note of my family i was taught by kyanu that time moves differently in places of high magical concentration but still i¡¯m starting to miss Blake¡¯s annoying screams about boyfriends and mom and dad''s somewhat loud midnight shagging. I¡¯m starting to wonder if my abnormal parents have anything to do with my abnormality? POV Jenny Hi, my name is jenny and i run a family blacksmith shop with my grandpa. Years ago when i was 10 my mama who was an elite and papa who was an earth mage died in the war so my grandpa took me in. He ran a blacksmiths shop with grandma and taught me how to use the forge, how to run a store and use simple math for changing Magi crystals. 6 months ago Grandma died and Grandpa started frequenting the tavern. I ended up taking him home more than one time when he was dead drunk. We fell into debt and Grandpa racked up a serious drinking tab and it got worse when the collectors said they would take the shop as collateral if we couldn¡¯t pay up in a month, and i can¡¯t be sure but i think they had been scaring potential customers away. For over a week we i tried but failed to attract customers when a little girl ran in. I thought she was lost and told Grandpa that i would be going out to help this little girl find her parents. He stopped me and started questioning the little girl like in the stories he told me from when he worked in the army. At first i thought he was being heartless as usual but then the little girl started telling an unbelievable story about how she killed a huge monster and skinned it. At first i thought she was just being a child and making up stories but as she went on something about her expression was familiar like the ones i used to make all those years ago. To cap it all off she took off her cape and i nearly fainted. Her right arm was cut off at her shoulder and was tinged red, and her right leg was completely gone. I started hugging the little girl like she was my own, wishing she was my own so i could take care of her forever. She talked about how she wanted to replace them and how she was going to sell the materials from the monster to pay for it. Even if it we went broke i swore that i would forge the best arm and leg possible for her. We said our goodbyes and she went to go meet her princess which i¡¯m still having a hard time believing. Grandpa immediately went to the forge and started working on the tooth the little girl had left behind. ¡°My, my what do we have here.¡± said a sultry voice. I squealed and quickly turned around and was greeted by the sight of one of the elite guards. Grandpa came out of the forge and saw me and the elite. What was an elite doing here! ¡°Greetings high one, what can i help you with today. Perhaps a new swords for your journey.¡± grandpa said going into merchant mode. The Elite in question was a sylph lady who had an alluring and mysterious aura. She was clad in scanty armor that barely hid important places and was leaning on the counter sucking on a candy from one of the street vendors. ¡°I want what that little girl gave you, and don¡¯t bother to deny. I can smell that intoxicating mana all over this place especially on your hands and in that room behind you. Of course if you refuse i can always ask my little helpers here to get it for me. ¡± she waved her hands and two massive brutish, bare chested faes appeared. One grabbed grandpa and the other pulled on my arm. Just what had we gotten ourselves into, was all i had time to think before the world went black. Chapter 23: Leaving my mark on the city OK, guys good news and bad news. Good news is today is my birthday. Bad news is i''m leaving on Vaca for a week and wont be posting. On the other hand it is also sort of bad news for me as this is a family vacation in no relation to my birth day so my birthday celebration is getting pushed back a week.....so yeah. Anyway i am also making a slight change. I am putting the Ice goddess voice in Fraxia''s head in blue while making all Mental Conversations like with her sister and the goddess in italics so there is no confusion as to who''s talking to who. Also I am doing some edits to chapters to clean them up a bit which i have already started and will get back to when i get back from Vaca next week. Anyway Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I rushed through the capital trying to make my way back to the palace for the meeting with the princess. I made my way back through the streets and alleys i came down on my way here and i realized i forgot to look for an alchemy shop today. Finding it tomorrow shouldn¡¯t be a problem but it all hinges on this meeting going smoothly. I¡¯m running out of time so i skip past the carriage and kick my speed up a notch. Time to show what 184 points in AGI can do. I speed down the roads for what seems like a while in a blur rushing past carriages and carts that seem to be in slow motion.
For repetitive use a skill has been given. Speed Boost LV1(Passive)
Huh i guess all that running from the boar yesterday finally pays off. Let''s see what it does. I activate the skill and suddenly i am running so fast that i everything around me is turning to a blur. Not good, if i continue this pace i could run right past the palace grounds. I quickly put on the breaks and try to slow down when i trip and go skidding along the ground at breakneck speeds. I hit something hard with an enormous crash and i feel rubble landing on top of me. Now under normal circumstances i would be injured but i have a high rank cloak on so the damage should be lessened, but still it fucking hurts. ¡°Uuhhhggg¡± i groaned. I think i¡¯m buried under just a few meters of rubble so i don¡¯t think i collapsed a building or something but i doubt the princess is going to appreciate me defacing her capital city. I manage to get the rubble on top of me off and take a look see what''s the damage. I¡¯m in some sort of plaza as as far as i can see in the direction i came in there''s a trench carved into the ground and paving stones strewn everywhere. Faes were blown aside and carriages crashed into each other leaving the roads completely inaccessible. The structure i crashed into appears to be a very large statue made of beautiful red stone. "That was probably important." i mutter while looking at the statue that was probably spectacular when it was in one piece now in a pile of rubble at my feet. Considering i just ruined a statue of someone who hopefully won''t be pissed and wrecked a lot of other stuff like traffic i better make myself scarce right now, but instead of running why don¡¯t i take the initiative and try to acquire some assassin style skills while making my way to the palace. I slip away and see guards are coming this way so i rush into an alley and lie in wait, i think i am going to try something else i saw in a game. One guard walks by so i quickly reach out, pull him into the alley and break his neck. I grab his armor and equipment when i realize i¡¯m too small for such an outfit. ¡°Guess they didn¡¯t face this problem when in game.¡± i mutter. Guess i¡¯ll have to scrap that plan, but i still want to try out to what extent i am able to acquire skills. I search the guard to see if i can use anything on him and turn up with a dagger, 2 Yellow Magi Crystals and 5 White ones. I jump up to the top of the 5 story house next to me and start dashing across the roof. I don¡¯t recognize where i am but the easiest way to find the palace is to follow the guards. I jump from roof to roof making every now and then looking down into the streets to find guards and follow where their coming from. I can see the palace grounds in sight when i notice the clock tower in one part of the grounds. Its sign reads almost the 15th hour so i quickly speed across the grounds making my way for the main building. I can see the princess arriving in a carriage so I stealthily jump over walls and sneak around bushes until i¡¯m in listening distance, i remember the time i asked Kyanu why people would suspect someone was lying or spying on them and she just told me people see and hear what they want. The princess is accompanied by two other fae one is a dwarf in heavy armor and the other is a gnome with a short white beard and brown tailed coat. and it appears they were having a very intense argument. ¡°Princess are you really going to make a deal with this halfling! We are better off taking her artifact and killing her. I beg you to reconsider.¡± said the dwarf. ¡°I agree, it¡¯s not too late to wipe away any trace of her presence. I read the reports from merrick, Non-formation magic, High Armor abilities and those are the only known abilities that girl used. I had a talk with Yaggarm and according to him he believes that if he can study her artifact then he can replicate it.¡± said the Gnome. ¡°M¡¯Lady giving the secrets of spatial magic to a Halfling Beastmen, much less a commoner! Please think of the consequences of your actions. If you do this and it gets out that the fae have had spatial magic that could have solved the dragons blockade the alliance and especially the humans will not be pleased. You know they are driven by their greed.¡± the Dwarf replied. ¡°No, If we were to take it by force she claimed to be capable in defending herself and i would rather not make an incident of this. If my siblings get wind of this they would take interest and we would lose any opportunity to work without disruptions.¡± said the princess. Hate to break it to you princess but i think your siblings are probably gonna know something''s up based on the giant trench now plowed halfway through your capital. I seriously doubt they are not going to start asking questions. Also i think i am starting to understand what kind of situation the princess has herself in. It appears she is the good natured person and those around her are the snakes. ¡°We are better off buying the services of this person and maintaining secrecy and then making a spectacle of it and losing the element of surprise.¡± she said. Well as expected you don¡¯t become a politician without having some iron in your will. ¡°The lords won¡¯t accept working with this silly child. M¡¯lady your choice to support young master Mellock has already strained your relationship with the lords with him being nothing more than some common brat--¡± The gnome began. Careful Garion, While you are my mother''s trusted adviser i however still have my reservations concerning this matter and no matter how much you talk you are still an adviser. I hope you take that into your calculations.¡± the princess now glaring at the gnome. I run ahead of the princess''s entourage and stealthily make my way back to the parlor where we had our conversation earlier. I hop onto one of the lounge chairs and just stay there until the princess walks in with her people. ¡°Ah Princess, i assume you have had time to consider my offer?¡± i asked. ¡°Right to the point then Ms. Fraxia, and yes i have.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°I personally would like to accept your proposal-¡± she paused while looking at her advisers. ¡°But others are not convinced of your power. Thus some have proposed a test. Please understand of course we would like to immediately employ you but circumstance prevent us otherwise.¡± Sigh, well it was expected, but it looks like it''s more the nobles decision than the princesses. I imagine dabbling with commoners is supposed to be above the likes of nobility. Pfft, fucking noble assholes. The princess is pretty much the only one in the nobility that i¡¯ve seen yet to actually think about commoners. ¡°What kind of test?¡± i ask tersely. ¡°Ah, that would be my area of expertise.¡± Said the gone now coming into the conversation. ¡°It would be a test separated into two parts. The first is a simple arena battle to test your battle skills and the 2nd is a Test of stealth to see if you can reach a certain point without being detected.¡± he smiled somewhat creepily. For a second i thought i could see a slight twitch in the princess''s face at the mention of the test being in two parts. ¡°Alright, if it can¡¯t be helped it can¡¯t be helped. So let''s just get this test over with.¡± i said. I really just want to get back to hunting for the supplies to make my new arm. ¡°Ah, i anticipated this so i already set everything up.¡± The Dwarf said him also joining the conversation. The princess was now openly looking back and forth between the two who seemed to have conspired. The dwarf started giving some bullshit recount of the history of the Royal assassins. ¡°Well if i had to guess i would say they want to get rid of you. After all you seem to be a very unpredictable object that seems to destroy or ruin everything she touches. Probably a bad thing if your executing a plan that requires delicate hands.¡± said the goddess suddenly in my head. ¡°Hey, where have you been. You know i could have used a good warning about what would have happened when i used Speed boost you know.¡± Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°Well dear mortal, because of you my power has dropped. DROPPED i tell you to no better than a--¡± Suddenly i interrupted. ¡°Like a mortal. Yeah well welcome to the MORTAL world.¡± I¡¯m getting really tired of hearing the word ¡®Mortal¡¯ thrown at me as an insult. Really if this is how a Divine being acts on a regular basis i¡¯ll stay mortal thank you very much. ¡°SO to fix this i have been using what little power i hold of the environment to gather magic power and pretty much anything that could be beneficial to me. Oh and by the way this boar meat you have in here is superb. I think i¡¯ll eat some more after i finish purifying this magic. I¡¯m going to be doing this for a while so don''t disturb me.¡± i could hear her say with a huff ¡°BITCH, I worked hard to get that meat! Get away from it you little vulture.¡± i shouted back in my head. Suddenly the princess started asking if i was listening. ¡°Of course, but i would like to proceed with the test. I don¡¯t like to waste time.¡± i said, although i didn¡¯t hear anything that the princess just said. ¡°Of course. We have an underground arena all setup and ready right now. After you little Miss.¡± the gone said standing up and opening the door. And this time it was pretty clear he was up to no good. The Gone stood up and the princess opened her mouth to speak, but i spoke first. ¡°Alright let''s go.¡± i said striding towards the door. We journey deeper into the castle passing by reinforced doors and going down flights of stairs. We make it to an iron door where cheers and loud clashes. ¡°Sounds like Dirk is hosting again. He always brings out the liveliest fights.¡± The Dwarf said. I wonder if the princess was aware that people had fights underneath her castle because she''s looking pretty startled right now. We enter through and find spread out before us a Massive circular arena at least 40 meters in diameter not including the stands which added another 10 to 20 meters at least. Inside fighting was a Dwarf and a Fae elite and it looked like the Dwarf had the upper hand. The Elite was backed into a corner and the Dwarf was swinging a massive war hammer round and round in a spin attack. The Elite was dodging the Massive strikes while trying to swing back with his dual knives, one red and one black with the fae runic language printed on the sides of the blades which after a second of remembering Kyanu''s lessons i figured out the Red knife said Kiss and the Black one said Kill. ¡°Ah it looks like Rose and Jargon are going at it. You see Rose is the new Elite around here so facing the Dwarf champion should be a good way for her to learn how things work around here.¡± he said with a grin while looking at me. Creepeh mother fucker begone! The Dwarf was standing over the Elite and gave a look to a man standing who was pointing his finger down. The Dwarf grinned and brought the hammer down but unexpectedly the Elite flew under his guard and kicked him into the corner. She was dressed in really revealing armor and had a look of amusement on her face. She had fabulous looks but for some reason was fighting in a sweaty arena which made me a bit curious. Suddenly she looked up and we made eye contact. She winked and started walking towards me even and away from the fight at hand despite the objection from the umpire and her opponent. ¡°Oi, get back here ye bitch. I aint done with you.¡± said the dwarf getting up and grabbing his hammer. ¡°Oh but i am done with you.¡± She said. She snapped her fingers and around the dwarf where the Elite had fallen appear countless red magic circles. She laid a trap, i thought. The ground erupted and a pillar of Fire exploded from the ground annihilating the Dwarf. ¡°Oh great it''s her. Why is she here!¡± I could hear the Ice goddess saying in my head. Suddenly i also got a notification.
The gods are watching.
...Wait don¡¯t tell me! She walked over this way and paid no attention to the princess or the people clapping and cheering for her Instant win against a ¡®Superior¡¯ opponent. She walked by me and briefly whispered in my ear as she walked by. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you after honey, Until then do your best and let''s see if you can do better.¡± She winked and walked away. ¡°Oh i hate her. Why does she have to be here.¡± The Goddess complained. ¡°Who is She!¡± I demand but before i can the gnome and dwarf start talking..again. ¡°Oh ho, how exciting. A rising star amongst the Elites. I have a feeling this season will be good for the arena. Hey Bargen, prepare the arena with what i asked for will you.¡± he said while walking towards a prep room. ¡°Now my dear i suggest you get ready for combat. Don¡¯t worry we have Medic fae on standby just in case so fight all out. We¡¯ll watch from one of the balconies so give us a good fight, come princess.¡± he said leading the way. The fact that you have medic fae on standby does not fill me with confidence. The princess looked at me a bit worriedly but in the end walked off with the others. I head into the room and find swords made of glowing blue crystal lined up on one wall and pieces of mismatched armor all around the place. I pick up one of the swords off the walls and swing it lightly. ¡°What is this stuff?¡± i mutter to myself. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use Appraisal.¡± The goddess questioned. ¡°Because i don¡¯t have fucking Appraisal. That''s a no-brainer.¡± i shoot back. ¡°I mean use mine. I wanna peel that smirk off that bitches face so where using my powers in this fight.¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡± I question ¡°We can share skill since even if i hate to say it..Pet.. you can access my skills. So Start using them you idiots.¡± I pause for a second. If i was a betting man i would bet every last gold piece i had on the Dwarf and the gnome playing underhanded. I can¡¯t exactly use the Divine soul armor because...well it''s a Divine item, the Dragon gods gift i definitely can¡¯t use so i¡¯m left with whatever magic the goddess has and whatever i have, but at least i have a weapon now unlike when i dealt with the boar. ¡°Alright, what do you recommend.¡± I ask ¡°Not so fast, I want something in return.¡± ¡°Ugh fine what. And no i am not releasing you even if i knew how.¡± I said irritated. ¡°That''s fine, but i want first crack at the bitch when we meet her again. You let me out and stay out of the way got it!.¡± she demanded She sounds like she might help me based on her reaction, but in all honesty i really don¡¯t have a lot of confidence in god''s anymore. Whoever she is she is likely a god or something similar based on that creep message. Whatever happens between the two goddess i don¡¯t care as long as it doesn¡¯t involve me. ¡°Deal, but if you get in trouble i don¡¯t know you and we never met.¡± Chapter 24: Spell Formations I"M BACK. ...enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I open up the goddesses stats to take a look at whatever spells or combat powers she has.
Name: Hyuna, Goddess of IceAge: 10
Class: Elemental Creator(Restricted)Race: Immortal(Subrace:Gelum)Subordinates: 2400000Level: 1016[2%]
HP:100/100(Restricted) MP:100/100(Restricted)
STR: 10(Restricted)VIT: 10(Restricted)
AGI: 10(Restricted)DEX: 10(Restricted)
INT: 100 (Restricted)WIS: 100(Restricted)
LUK: 10(Restricted)Skill Points:5(Restricted)
Skills(All skills Restricted): Freeze LV 1(Active) Create Ice LV1 (Active) Petrify LV1(Active) God''s Eyes LV1(Active) Magic Power Release Control LV1 (Active/Passive) Creation Control LV1(Active) Spatial Storage LV1(Active) Ice Prison LV1(Active), Freeze Over LV1(Active/Passive) Command LV1(Active), More??
Titles:The One who Creates Ice Goddess The Cold one Worshipped one Bringer of Frost Creator of Ice , More??
Status: Normal(Restricted Immortal)
I press More on the Skills tab and another screen comes up.
Skills continued(All skills restricted): Create Ice Elemental LV1(Active) Divine Ice Blast LV1(Active) Blizzard LV1(Active/Passive) Divine Realm Key(Passive) Frozen Wrath of God LV1(Active) Polar Zone LV1(Active/PAssive) Cold Immunity(Passive) Summon Icebound Horror LV1(Active) Insta-Chill LV1 (Active) Divine Voice LV1(Active) More??
I instantly was happy. Ice magic should be able to combat whatever earth magic or gladiators that the adviser picked out without killing them. Now normally fae¡¯s especially fae elites are very tough and even if you dropped a mountain on one he/she still has a chance to crawl or blast its way out and keep swinging, slightly annoyed and injured but for the most part fine. It has to do with their Absurdly high magical affinity. All they have to do is pour some mana into their bodies to enhance their regeneration to insane levels and poof they can hop back into combat. According to records the only way to kill a fae elite is to either exhaust or cut them off from their magic supply or eradicate their entire body instantly before they have a chance to regenerate. This is what makes fae elites particularly tough to deal with and when i snapped that guards neck back in the alley i made sure he didn¡¯t see me. At most he probably was knocked unconscious from the shock of having his neck snapped, but i have no doubt that he is up and pissed at whoever broke his neck. The reason any race can¡¯t use this trick is because fae¡¯s are built with incredible magic affinity. Meaning that they can directly pour mana into their bodies without trouble or worry. If someone else of another race where to do it say a certain fox girl, such person would die of magic poisoning or simple explode. ¡°Before you start testing magicks i must warn you that you cannot use all of them. Some of my magicks require Divine Power in order to use¡± ¡°WHAT! I thought you said you would help.¡± i mentally shouted. ¡°OK look. Most of my magicks use divine power of ice or a large amount of mana.¡± ¡°And how is this supposed to help!¡± i demanded. ¡°Calm down. While you can¡¯t use most of what''s here, but i can give you some of my Ice apostle spells. These are the spells that i usually grant my most devout followers but in this case you should be able to use them with a bit of modification.¡± she said. In Front of me mana of the ice element appears and takes the form of several spell formations. They include included a few magic circles and descriptions. "These spells usually use faith mainly to power it but i have modified it to accept mana of the neutral type and i removed my seal.¡± Mana, Faith, Divine power, Chi, and others can be used to power spell formations. Spell formations traditionally are usually used by wizards who are at the forefront of spell formation research because mana is plentiful and things like Chi and faith had more useful applications. Take for example my fireball spell. I use neutral mana to power and fire it. Now a spell as basic as a fireball can be powered by almost any energy like faith, Divine power or just plain mana, but there''s a difference between plugging a car battery into a handheld flashlight or a car that has headlights. Of course Divine power can be used for god type spell formations and is better off that way, but in an emergency can be used in my basic fireball. Now things like advanced fire magick like the offensive spell Fire storm can only be used with fire mana or neutral mana and the same can be said for high rank spells or more advanced spell formations. The Consumption efficiency ratio is what researchers strive to improve, but it all boils down to using the right tool for the right job. Some spell formations have seals on them so they can only be used by certain individuals like followers of a god or members of a royal family. Most gods have a premium set of spell formations that they give to a specific member of their church like their pope. Only the maker of a spell or the person or persons who have power over the seal can remove or alter the formation. Kyanu has such spells but they all require either Divine power or a negative type of energy which i don¡¯t have. I look over the Spells that she sent me. They are a little more complicated than the normal spell formation. Spell formations are not the only way to conduct the powers of the world but they are the easiest to use. I use just pure thought to manipulate mana and produce the desired effects like how i change the ions in the air to produce lightning or cause friction in the air to produce heat and sustain it with concentrated mana. The spells in front of me the goddess had modified to suit my abilities but they lost some of their strength. There''s five of them and they all are themed ice of course after her element, but what am i supposed to do about drawing them. ¡°Now what?¡± i ask. ¡°Will them into your mind and absorb them. You will then understand how to use them. Will them into my mind? Well considering that wizards and sorcerers spend years trying to develop this stuff this is actually pretty quick. Like a skill book in an RPG actually it''s pretty much identical to skill books now that i think about it. ¡°Hurry up child for they will disappear if you do not hurry. I didn''t expend precious mana that could have gone to rebuilding my status as goddess so you could waste it¡± You know what never mind. Skill books never had an annoying goddess berating the user if they didn¡¯t use them immediately. Mana can be moved through sheer will or thought so this is nothing new but taking foreign mana into your body feels weird like having another person put their hand inside your stomach. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Congratulations You have learned the Ice of the Apostle magic tree V2 You are not a follower of the Ice goddess but she has adjusted the spells to your abilities.
You have learned Ice Cannon Mk.2 LV1(Active)
You have learned Ice Slick Mk.2 LV1(Active)
You have learned Summon Winter Wolf LV1(Passive/Active)
You have learned Freeze Bomb LV1(Active)
You have learned Frostbite LV1(Active)
¡°Now they are all level 1 but most of them where my personal creations so i spent years developing them to be the ultimate ice arts but they all used faith which you have none of so don¡¯t expect much. Then again they are skill above the normal Ice spell.¡± the goddess says. Magick tree¡¯s are a special power that the gods can bestow upon mortals. Unlike a normal wizard who would record their findings in a leather bound book, a god would store their spell formations in pure mana which must have been what i consumed. Possessing a magic tree is supposed to be an honor and a privilege which kings and emperors would covet so the people who have them are either neutral, taken by a kingdom or smart enough not to reveal they posses one. ¡°Alright let''s try them out¡± i say out loud while looking around the ready room for a target i can use. ¡°Hey wit you shouldn¡¯t-¡± the goddess was about to say. Suddenly the gates of the Arena opened and the door back to the hallway locked. ¡°ALL CONTESTANTS PLEASE ENTER THE ARENA¡± came a voice over the loudspeaker. ¡°Shit, no time to test. OK just give me an explanation on our way out. It¡¯s either that or i resort to the usual screwing around with magic...again. I make dash down the tunnel while the goddess is giving me a quick once over of all the spells. ¡°Easy enough to figure out Summon Winter Wolf summons A WINTER WOLF. Other than that Frostbite is a close range spell that allows you to freeze and individual with the options of either freezing their flesh dead or just leaching the energy out of their bodies. Ice Cannon will blast a big piece of ice out of your palm at shatter into shrapnel on impact, Freeze Bomb...just don¡¯t use that one in close quarters and--¡± I could no longer hear her when i ran into the arena. There were hundred of people in the stands and several private boxes appeared to be in use. So much for low key. ¡°LADIES AND GENTLEMEN. WELCOME TO TONIGHT''S EVENT. TODAY WE HAVE A SPECIAL CONTESTANT FOR YOUR ENTERTAINMENT. SHE IS A NEWCOMER BUT HER SKILLS I ASSURE YOU ARE NO LESS THAN THE QUEEN OF KILLS!¡± the announcer blasts ink everyone''s ears. I could no longer hear the goddess, which was somewhat surprising seeing as her voice is in my head, and the crowd was cheering. I could see bets exchanging hands and the dwarven advisor was talking to someone in the shadows of the private box he and the princess shared. I was a bit curious who the armored dwarf was talking too so i used my enhanced hearing to eavesdrop while walking into the arena. ¡°And you sure the referee will not betray us.¡± the dwarf said. ¡°Yes M¡¯lord, once the girl goes down he won¡¯t stop the match. She will die and without problem.¡± !!! OK, time to up the game a little seeing as someone doesn¡¯t like me. I walk to the center of the arena and the Referee comes out and starts explaining the match. ¡°There will be three rounds. The details on your opponents will be explained at the start of each round. You must clear all rounds in order for victory to be attained, but this will not be a death battle so there is no need to push yourself but please do your best.¡± the Referee said with a very good poker face. ¡°OK what''s first on the kill list. I said while taking out one of the crystal swords i picked up in the ready room. The gate i came in through seals shut and the Referee backs away and the gates on the other side of the arena open. From here i can see the outline of some very big, very mean looking things. Outcomes 5 huge masses of muscle that are held back by a few fae elites acting as handlers with chains that glow with magic and spears made of crystal. ¡°Oh...Forest trolls¡­¡± I said in a small voice. Forest trolls, 8 meters tall is average, Strong enough to break through stone walls, and armed with a pair of gutting horns located on the sides of their lower jaw. Inside i was actually laughing my ass off. Forest trolls! Forest trolls are ¡®monsters¡¯ of the 4th rank that hunt and live in the forest. They can stand on two legs and crush enemies like a bear bringing its hind legs down or they can run down their prey like a lion. The fact that they have 5 they aren''t barking and clawing at each other is remarkable but to think they would spend 5 on me makes me feel honored. Forest trolls are technically faekin that devolved into lesser creatures, but the fae still treat them as fae¡¯s despite all this. The Humans are the ones who originally named them as monsters since they attack settlements and villages, and since Forest trolls are very territorial no village could go a month without a troll crashing in looking for something to eat. Adventurers are usually hired to deal with them as monsters to which the fae grow angry about, but hey what are going to do. A mouse would say a cat is a monster but to the cat the mouse is just a part of its dinner. The humans are just used to being the cat that''s all. Now capturing a forest trolls takes a lot of effort since they can sniff out prey from kilometers away and are incredibly fast for their size. The reason i am laughing inside is because that dwarf thinks that mere forest trolls are gonna be enough to kill me. I think i had trouble fighting them when i was 6 or was that 7? I can¡¯t remember when i did but it was a long time ago and because of the number of forest trolls i cleared out of the forest when i started hunting was in the tens. Pretty soon after i started hunting they got the idea that the territory didn¡¯t belong to them anymore. ¡°PLACE YOUR BETS¡± the announcer calls out. Although on the bright side this will be an easy round cause all these things know how to do is Charge, Charge, Bite, and charge again. Really the only thing i have to worry about is those horns. ¡°FIGHT!¡± announced the Ref. The handlers say a few words and the chains that are holding the beasts come off freeing them. The handlers are moving to scramble out of the arena when one of the trolls uses its claws and grabs the fae and smashes it into the ground. The other trolls quickly swarm the downed fae as he screams for help but is ultimately devoured by the trolls. One of them rips off the elites head and another fights him for it. Oh yeah, better add being eaten alive to the list of ways to kill a fae elite. The crowd is in a frenzy as the trolls hunger is not sated by a single meal. Of course then the leader troll turns it¡¯s head and it¡¯s eyes land on me and licked its lips. The leader roars and charges me while running on all four and the rest follow suit. ¡°Oh this is gonna be relaxing¡± Chapter 25: Trolling the trolls If you like what you see write a review. Like, comment and subscribe...wait there is no like button...HEY SITE DEVS ADD A LIKE BUTTON! Enjoy EDIT: Realized i made a mistake with the amount of MP she had with her title as the goddesses apprentice active. XXXXXXXXXXXX The trolls roared and charged me still covered in the blood of the fae elite. The leader and who i assumed was the alpha of their little group, came running at me frothing at the mouth in anticipation of its next meal when another smaller but faster troll leaps forward to steal the kill. "Fuck off" i say. I swing my left hand in a fierce uppercut that collides with the trolls face causing a shock wave to roll throughout the arena and send the troll flying through the air . The 2nd and 3rd troll come at me gnashing their teeth and baring their fangs. I swiftly dispose of the 2nd with a roundhouse kick sending it flying into the side of the arena and cracking the stone wall. I bring my hand up aiming for the 3rd and activate Ice cannon Mk.2 LV1(Active) and a piece of ice the size of a bowling ball comes out of my palm at supersonic speeds. The frozen projectile hits the troll in the upper shoulder nearly taking the entire arm off but largely misses. Unfortunately it narrowly missed the dwarven adviser asshole who i definitely wasn''t aiming for. Although to damage a troll at this level...as expected of the work of a goddess. The first three trolls are all on the ground incapacitated and i''m not even breaking a sweat. The alpha and the last one, who has a nasty scar stretching from its eye all the way down to its chest, are now wary and don''t see me as easy prey anymore. Scarface seeing what i did to it''s friends bellows in anger and bounds towards me determined to devour me. "They never learn" i sigh. I grab the crystal sword i packed on my back when i was in the ready room and slash downward at the incoming troll. The sword passes clean through and bisects the troll in two pieces that go flying past me, unfortunately now i am covered in green troll blood and the crystal sword is full of cracks and fractures. It¡¯s hot, sticky and now i want a shower so let''s finish this up quick. The alpha troll is glaring at me and the other 3 are getting back up. The one that got its shoulder nearly blasted off is growling and starts circling me too which the other trolls join in. The arena is full of cheers and shouts as the trolls and i face off against each other. The first to break the showdown is the alpha who roars and all of them rush me at the same time. I activate Ice Slick LV1(Active) and jump high into the air. The arena becomes covered in a layer of ice reducing the traction of the attacking trolls. Unprepared for the change in terrain the trolls and fumble and slip on the ice and collide in a pile right underneath me. I cast ice bomb and a swirl of pale blue light forms in front of me, wait didn¡¯t she say don¡¯t be near it.The light blue swirl solidifies into a spiky ball of ice the size of a basketball with a little green light coming out of it and the green light turns red and starts flashing. ¡°Fuck fuck fuck fuck!¡± I say to myself panicked. Why did i choose this spell again? I toss the ball at the pileup of trolls, close my eyes and brace for the worst. After a second there was a huge BOOM and a wave of bitter cold and the desolate, hopeless feeling of an unending barren winter assaulted my senses just for a moment. I squeeze my eyes shut and curl into a ball in mid air and go into a free fall back towards the frozen arena. I hit the floor and go sliding across the slick floor until i hit something that feels a lot like a wall. I try to open my eyes but find them frozen shut from the blast and resort to rubbing them with my palms until i can open them and what i found was...astonishing. The entire coliseum including all the audience and the private boxes are frozen not to mention the trolls. There is a huge ice crystal in the middle of the coliseum that has many densely packed crystal ice formations coming out of everywhere. I look around to find my cloak is gone and for some reason i see it¡¯s impaled on one of the...very sharp ice crystals...very close to where i fell¡­ I know the gods are probably pissed and want to send a message but seriously! Message received. I quickly scramble up the ice tower and grab my cloak and put it back on to hide my glowing right arm and leg. The arena of deathly quiet which can probably be attributed to the ice freezing the audience as well. I head over to the the trolls and knock on the ice while waiting for the audience to thaw themselves out. The trolls are of course all frozen and the remains of the bisected one and stuck to the ground. Even though the ice spells were meant to peacefully settle this i¡¯m ok with killing a few trolls. Eventually i start hearing the crackle of fires and heat radiates off the crowd as a team of fae elites manages to break in through the public entrance with some flaming swords. There''s five of them, all armed with swords wreathed in flames, and all looking around in shock and awe at their surroundings. ¡°By the gods...what happened?!¡± said a bearded looking around jaw open and eyes wide. They were all looking at the center of the stadium where the trolls are just frozen. For them a Forest trolls are a formidable enemy but for me their as harmless as internet trolls. The referee is freed by one of the elites and looks around incredulously and then looks and stares at me. ¡°Um...so i guess the next round is postponed?¡± _________________________________ Six hours later everyone was freed from the ice and nobody was hurt well...except for the troll who had to be carted off by some officials to be thawed in a safe environment. I was sent back to my quarters and found the maid girl just as she was about to go and sell the boar bone. I told her to go to the shop that i went to earlier to talk to the old man about where to sell the bone and then i just had to wait. I sent the pixie clone to go do some recon and found out that everyone present in the arena had been given the gag order and made to swear an oath of silence. Apparently the princess really didn¡¯t want any of her sibling getting wind of what happened. I¡¯m fairly sure that the dwarf and the other adviser, Garion i think, both have now had a healthy bowl of my favorite cereal, ¡®Don¡¯t. Fuck. With. Me. Additionally the princess seems convinced of my ability so thats a plus. The only reason i want to get closer to her if because she has access to the material i need and as long as i¡¯m in her good graces i can work in the capital without fear. ¡°Well mostly¡± i thought thinking back to the the newly demolished statue. The official story is that some a couple of drunk nobles trying to see how many times they could buff a war horse before it exploded when it broke out of its stable and took off through the capital you know just your average cover story. The real report was nobody could tell what the speeding object was whether it be fae, beast or machine and the fae whose neck i snapped earlier reported nothing more than suspicions of a rebel plot. The combination of a disturbance not far from the palace and me blowing up the arena are way too conspicuous. There''s no way that well anyone would not connect the two together and i can only guess what the princess is thinking. On top of that the whole capital felt the explosion i¡¯m just glad that the coliseum was underground and not outside in plain view so everyone could witness the creation of their brand new ice skating rink. The arena will be fixed and my match resumed after wards but still it was kind of embarrassing to tell the a half frozen princess sorry for blowing up your coliseum. That aside the ice goddess has been talking in my ear about how i could have used the spells better and just in general berating again. ¡°You just had to go and drop the Ice bomb, you couldn¡¯t have just used a fireball or something. Thanks to you the whole Pantheon probably knows i¡¯m your pet by now.¡± she berated me in my head. ¡°Hey, i wanted to play and your ice spells seemed like fun so i¡¯m sorry but it is true you are my pet.¡± I replied. ¡°Stupid mortal, Do you insist on embarrassing me every chance you get.¡± After a while i just tuned her out as best as anyone who has a vice in their head can. Now that i think about that though doesn¡¯t that mean i¡¯m going crazy? Oh well, wouldn¡¯t be the most surprising thing to happen this week. I am now just sitting in the room waiting for a summons or something while doing more meditation. After a while it gets boring so assign my stat points i got from my level up and was going to inspect my new skill tree, something happened. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident., More??
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10
Class: Arcane FencerRace:Beastmen(Subrace:Vulpes)Subordinates: 2Level: 131[15%]
HP: 3000/3000MP: 15000/15000
STR: 600 VIT: 300
AGI: 300DEX: 200
INT: 300WIS: 300
LUK: 0Skill Points:19
Skills: Death Resistance LV5 [43%](Passive), Grave Talker LV1(Active), ??? LV??(???), Divine Soul armor LV23 57%](Active/Passive), Mana Manipulation LV45[2%](Active), Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive), Fire Ball LV6 [54%](Active), Water Trap LV4 [18%](Active/Passive), Lightning Bolt LV8 [98%], Body Probe LV1[5%](Active), Charm LV1[10%](Active), Command LV1(Active)
Titles: Envoy of Death, Lady luck''s fool, Apprentice of a goddess, Hunter, Novice Magician, Enigma of Fate, Calamity Slayer, Legend
Status:Normal (Child)
I rounded off most of my stats at 300 but when i tried to add more into INT to increase my mana pool size the menu wouldn¡¯t respond. I tried putting the points into WIS but it wouldn''t go higher either, same with STR and AGI. I thought it might have been a bug so when i closed the menu to see if i could restart it a new notification popped up.
Racial potential maxed Due to racial limitations of [Beastmen] stats cannot be increased further. Evolution is now possible(See Menu).
Holy Shit! Does that mean i''m more powerful than humanly--well beastmanly possible. I have more stat points than i can possibly spend. Evolution though...what does that mean? I reopen my menu and find a blinking option that says evolution. I open it and another notification pops up.
Evolution Due to racial constraints being reached evolution will be granted. Once evolved stat limit will be increased. WARNING: All levels will be consumed upon evolution. Y/N
¡°¡­¡± It doesn¡¯t even say what i¡¯ll evolve into although having the stat limit raised would be nice. But Consuming all my levels! I worked for 10 years to get those levels and to just give them up in one go! My heart isn¡¯t prepared for that, but i also want to find out more about evolution. The Kyanu didn¡¯t say anything about evolution nor did i learn anything about it during the 10 years i''ve studied under her. I mostly learned how to speak various languages, magic systems, national traditions and current political viewpoints. Strictly speaking i thought i was getting a pretty good education with it being focused on knowledge i might need instead of things like evolution. I was especially happy though when i found out i didn¡¯t have a math class though. The goddess hasn¡¯t contacted me ever since i killed torrents boar pet thingy. Most likely case she took her own advice and is laying low until this whole thing blows over. Although now that i think about it blowing up an arena was also possibly the worst thing i could have done, you know on top of plowing through the capital. The notification is still hovering in my face when i come to a decision. ¡°You know what, Fuck it. Let''s see what happens.¡± i say to no one in particular. I painstakingly press the Y option and the notification flashes away replaced by another.
Loading evolution template¡­ Error Due to complications in soul chance of mutation is increased. Removing complications¡­ Error Removal denied. Suppressing complications¡­ Error Suppression denied. Retrying¡­ Error Suppression denied. Retrying¡­ Error Suppression denied. Retrying¡­ Error Suppression denied. Resolving.. Outside source overriding procedure. Evolution will proceed as normal. loading...
There was a flash of light and my body felt like it was melting. I felt like i was in the center of the sun turning to charcoal and then regenerating back to normal over and over and over again. I fell to the floor in pain clenching my hands and gnashing my teeth. They didn''t mention it was going to fucking this much hurt! The whole world seemed to spin for a moment and then spiral out of control before i passed out. _________________________________ ??? I¡¯m being shaken awake by someone. ¡°Mistress! Mistress! Are you OK. I next time you fall asleep please allow me to personally make arrangements for your bed! No, i should have done that yesterday! Mistress please punish this worthless servant for her thoughtlessness.¡± I open my eyes and am greeted by the sight of Silva kowtowing to me. I¡¯m in my bed naked...again...I''ve lost track of how many times I''ve woken up and found myself missing all clothing. After i sit up and get her up off the ground i tell her to explain what happened. ¡°Well mistress you sent me to go to the blacksmith shop to talk to the owner about selling the artifact. So i went at once and when i reached the shop there was no one there. I looked around and couldn¡¯t find anyone so i took the liberty of leaving a message on the counter and brought your artifact back. Upon my return i found you lying on the ground covered in sweat so immediately took you to the bath house, washed you and brought you here to rest. Mistress i sincerely apologize about your sleeping arrangements. I request that you punish this useless servant.¡± she said while going back to kowtowing. Why did i get such a weird servant? Why am i talking like enslaving a maid girl is something normal!? Wait why is Geralds shop empty? He lives in the shop with his granddaughter. Where did they go? I¡¯m pondering all these things in my head when i realize...something didn¡¯t feel right. I feel around my body for a moment going wide eye in the process. ¡°Silva! I need a mirror. I need a mirror. Gimme something shiny right now!¡± Chapter 26: Mirror Mirror ¡°At once Mistress.¡± Silva said while bowing. She Rushed through the door heading somewhere to find a something i could see my reflection in ¡°Well while she¡¯s gone why don¡¯t-¡± i began to ask the goddess. Suddenly the door blew open and Silva returned carrying a large mirror under her arm. However what was worrying was that she had scratches and wood chips all over her usually tidy maid uniform not to mention she had a door handle that i¡¯m pretty sure went to the bathroom in her hair. ¡°I have returned mistress with what you have requested.¡± She said. ¡®...Don¡¯t even want to know what happened. Ok just set it up here.¡± i told her. Silva set up the mirror and i stood up from the bed only to realize i felt taller and more had changed than what i originally thought. I closed my eyes and muttered a prayer that whatever happened i wasn¡¯t overly hideous now. I open my eyes and looked into the mirror with a shock. There stood a tall, beautiful woman around 16 or 17 years old. She had fair hair, pale white skin, and one pale silver eye and one vibrant green eye. It was only after seeing the heterochromic green and silver eyes that i realized that this beauty was me. The weirdest part was the tattoos. Simple black tattoos shaped like stylized T¡¯s adorned under my eyes and over my heart a strange symbol had appeared. The biggest change however was my tail or tails now in this case. When i looked into the mirror i realized with a start that i had three orange black tails instead of one poking out from inside my robe...When did i get a robe? Where''s my cloak! I Didn¡¯t have much in ways of clothing and i had sort of grown attached to it even if it was just a piece of rawhide. ¡°Silva...Where''s my cloak. And how did you even recognize me.¡± i asked looking back at my reflection. ¡°Mistress, i took the liberty of washing and ironing your cloak.¡± she said while presenting me my cloak. ¡° As for recognizing you, it would be impossible for me not too. I have memorized every aspect of mistress face, scent and personality and even in a hundred years would i be unable to recognize my mistress.¡± ¡°...Why do i have a stalker as a servant.¡± ¡°I apologize in case i have offended mistress in anyway and wish to be punished.¡± she said. ¡°...make that stalker/masochist .¡± Then i noticed i had...things, and very big things at that now protruding from my chest. I don¡¯t know if this is suppose to be good luck or bad luck. Although considering my stance with the fucking goddess of luck and the fact that i officially have lost any semblance of manly pride possible, it is probable that i am being made even more entertaining¡­ ¡°Mistress, why are you pointing your finger at the ceiling.¡± ¡°...no reason¡­¡± i replied. Interesting fact i found out a while ago. Giving someone the middle finger as an insult has not been invented in here yet so every time i flip off someone they have no clue what i¡¯m doing. Man, the dark ages really were dark. In regards to dealing with my new...chest situation i am going to have get new clothes because i don¡¯t think i have anything that will fit. Maybe i can do some shopping tomorrow after the match, or what i assume will be the match i still don¡¯t know if the princess is going to continue with these pointless duels. Speaking of the princess i wonder how she might react to these new...changes. I¡¯m fairly certain that weird tattoos and 3 tails are going to stand out when i get into the arena considering that i didn¡¯t have them the first round. For now let¡¯s see what happened in the menu.
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10
Class: Arcane FencerRace: High Beastmen(Subrace: Fortis Vulpes)Subordinates: 2Level: 1[0%]
HP: 3000/3000MP: 15000/15000
STR: 600VIT: 300
AGI: 300DEX: 200
INT: 310WIS: 300
LUK: 0 Skill Points:19
Skills: Death Resistance LV5 [43%](Passive), Grave Talker LV1(Active), ??? LV??(???), Divine Soul armor LV23 57%](Active/Passive), Mana Manipulation LV45[2%](Active), Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive), Fire Ball LV6 [54%](Active), Water Trap LV4 [18%](Active/Passive), Lightning Bolt LV8 [98%], Body Probe LV1[5%](Active), Charm LV1[10%](Active), More??(NEW)
Titles: Envoy of Death, Lady luck''s fool, Apprentice of a goddess, Hunter, Novice Magician, Enigma of Fate, Calamity Slayer, Legend, Genius(NEW), Magician Extraordinaire NEW)
Status: Normal (Adolescent)
It looks like there''s two new titles and one new skill. One looks very nice but again the other one looks like another angry ¡®F#ck You¡¯ sent by another immortal that wants my ass. First i open the new skill i got and the two titles.
Beastly Shift LV1(Active/Passive) Every man has a wild beast within him Effects: Access the beastman blood of your Sub race and brings out the potential of your animalistic blood. +30% STR +30% AGI Enhanced Senses Enhanced Body Cost: 500 MP per minute
I try shifting and a tingling sensation goes through me. I feel a burn in my chest and my canines elongate. I turn around to face the mirror once more and find a new sort of creature standing before me. She looks like me but my hair is colored orange near the roots, on my fingers are claws and my fox ears and tail and bristling. I look wilder, deadly and ferocious. The tattoos under my eye and over my heart now burn with a dull red color. I look at Silva but she just turns around and starts whispering to herself, none of which i am interested in hearing as it will most likely give me nightmares. I feel lighter and stronger in this form. I curl my fist and send a punch straight forward, it sends the wind around my fist whirling and over on the other side of the where the wardrobe is slightly shudders. Definitely cool. The MP consumption is 500 per minute which may sound steep but once i do the math and calculate my titles i figure out that i can maintain this form for over an hour. Really, really cool, but i best turn it off before someone sees me. I Unshift and revert back to my normal form. Everything feels dull as if i was dunked in water the moment i deactivated my Beastly shift. ¡°That¡¯s gonna take some getting used too.¡± i say to myself. Next i inspect my new titles.
Genius You are the creme of the crop, The Teacher''s Pet, The Hard Worker, The Overachiever. Your achievements have made you peerless in your age group. Many people will treat you with respect and wish to become close to you. Many will try to outdo you and your achievements. Effects: People are more likely to see you as either a rival or a friend.
Magician Extraordinaire You wow the crowds and have the flash and bang to back it up. Your Ability to entertain an audience has been noticed by a certain god. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Effects: +10 INT and the favor of a certain god.
Whos this ¡®certain god¡¯ and why haven¡¯t they introduced themselves. I''ve been getting a lot of weird messages from whatever system governs this world about god''s. I don¡¯t know it just feels like someone is watching me. ¡°Hey goddess, why are you so quiet. Who¡¯s this certain god?¡± Oddly enough even she was silent actually she has been since i...woke up. ¡°Hey Ice Bitch are you there¡± i said trying to get a response. There was none however. I open the spatial storage put my head inside. Suddenly it felt like i was in a whole new world. All around me was a vast and infinite space of emptiness. Although there in the distance i could see a pile of stuff just floating in the space. I assume that the stuff that i have thrown in here such as the boar parts and such, but where the goddess? The empty space stretches on forever but there''s nowhere she could hide. I try activating Command LV1 to see if i can bring her out into the open. ¡°Show yourself¡± I said while using the skill. However nothing happened still. Nothing should have been able to escape the spatial storage area is what the goddess said? I recast the spell and still nothing happens. I¡¯m trying to think how could she even get out when i hear something knocking on the door behind me. ¡°Mistress would you like me to answer the door¡± Silva asked behind me. ¡°No i¡¯ll get it¡± i replied. We don''t need a freak scaring away guests. I quickly pull my head out of the swirling vortex the leads into my storage area and turn to open the door when i stop. I look like an entirely different person much less the short girl with the face of a 10 yr old. I can use the red cloak to cover up most of my appearance change but i need a suitable excuse to tell the princess when she asks. For now lets just refuse all visitors and find out where the goddamn goddess disappeared too. I quickly don the cloak and pull the cowl over my head so it covers most of my face and open the door. I open the door and find myself face to face with the personnel assistant lady that i ditched earlier today. What was her name again? Meh, i¡¯m sure she¡¯s dying to tell me. ¡°The princess would like to invite you to dine with her tonight.¡± An ¡°Ah i am a busy right now-¡± I began to make an excuse. ¡°It wasn¡¯t an invitation you could refuse said the servant looking me in the eye. ¡°The princess also asked that you wear something suitable for tonight as you will be dining with other guests. I have been given the task of fitting you with evening gown, but if you don¡¯t want to i can always make some estimations and choose the dress myself. ¡± she said giving a cruel smile. Like i¡¯d trust you with that. You just want petty revenge for me ditching you earlier. But i¡¯m sorry i have to refuse as i am not the same person you once knew, or knew for one afternoon before i ditched your ass. ¡°Please tell the princess thank you for her consideration but i already purchased some suitable evening wear while i was in the capital.¡± i swiftly replied. The assistant looked shocked. She probably thought i didn¡¯t have the money to purchase dinner wear or that i wouldn¡¯t know where too, Even if i didn''t. The assistant lady whose name i can¡¯t bother to remember gritted her teeth and told me the time and directions to the dining room that was going to be used. ¡°I look forward to it.¡± i said grinning slightly. The Assistant looked even more aggravated than when she came in here. When she left i turned to face Silva. ¡°I need something i can wear to a fancy dinner.¡± ¡°At once mistress.¡± she just immediately. She once more ran out the door, turned right down the hall avoiding the now retreating personal assistant and sprinted down the hall to somewhere unknown. I looked in the mirror once more when i noticed a shimmer. For a moment my reflection changed expressions. Startled i fell back into a roll and came up in a crouched position. My reflection now smiled and started dancing around as if to taunt me. I drew back my fist and smashed it into the mirror trying to break it. My fist bounced off and my mirror doppleganger just smiled and silently laughed. ¡°Oi, take off my face or i¡¯ll take it off for you.¡± I said. ¡°Oi, take off my face or i¡¯ll take it off for you.¡± it replied. ¡°Stop copying me.¡± i said once more smashing it with my fist. ¡°Stop copying me.¡± She replied. I was getting pissed so i conjured a fireball and aimed it at the mirror. ¡°I like my enemies medium rare don¡¯t you¡± i said firing the fireball at it. It bounced off and hit me in the stomach with a loud whoomp. It didn¡¯t hurt but it sent me staggering off balance a little. The reflection this time laughed and looked at me while grinning. She opened her hands and conjured something that definitely wasn¡¯t a fireball. It looked like a key of some sorts but it was oddly shaped. It was long a and reflective like a mirror with two prongs and an O ring at the other end but it looks as if the creator built it with another key coming out of the other side of the O ring like a mirror image. The doppelganger smiled, pointed the key in my direction and thrust it into the glass that separated us. I expected the mirror to shatter but the key went in, she turned it and the surface separating us seemed to vanish and a powerful suction force pulled me towards her. I grabbed hold of the only thing i could reach, the bed which was bolted to the wall, and held on . The pull got even stronger and when the door opened and Silva came in. ¡°Here we go mistre-AHHH¡± she said as she was pulled in. She flailed and grabbed hold on the only thing she could, me, and held on. The bed was already strained with the suction force and my weight the last straw was Silva who grabbed onto me and jerked us both loose from our perch on the bed. POV Change His Majesty personnel scribe, Berop It¡¯s been over a year since the incident with the Gertrude and almost everyone has forgotten about the seer who collapsed screaming insanity. I had almost completely forgotten the incident ever happened when i got another report of another seer with similar symptoms as the old lady Gertrude had and had collapsed screaming with glowing green eyes. I wasn¡¯t able to visit the seer who had collapsed because apparently she had died during the night minutes after the incident still screaming. This time it had been a one of the temple maidens from Visia¡¯s temple. I remembered the old hag who had greeted me before and a bitter taste filled my mouth. Ever since that day when i went to confirm the Gertrude had been blessed by her god, the head priestess had kept a close eye on all prophecies made by any of the temple seers. I was able to appropriate a copy of the latest prophecy with a little help from some friends. A little gold and friendship go a long way in life. I quietly returned home from the tavern where i had met with one of the acolytes who had made a copy off of the original when he had gone to clean the head priestesses office. I sat down and opened the envelop the lad had given me and read what it said. Time drips away as the monster grows Take heed lest millions be sent to the gallows The enemy of the world or snake to choose One or the other the high one to be amuse Right or wrong, or life turned death and death to hollow I set down the paper and rubbed my eyes. In the world of thrones and cloak and dagger there are no coincidences and this is the 2nd time that a prophecy like this was foretold. After pondering the first prophecy i thought it right to warn the king and maybe ready the army or prepare for something, but when i brought it to the forward to the noble court i was treated as a fool. It is them who are the fools. I found Gertrude was a blessed seer and the prophecy was most likely a warning from the gods, but they would rather live in growing fat in ignorance and dismiss my claims. I consider myself a cautious man and for good reason, being his majesties personnel scribe you are privy to some sensitive information and some so important that certain nobles would kill for. With this 2nd prophecy they can¡¯t ignore me. I¡¯ll take it too the king and i know him to be a fair man so hopefully he will understand. I see these prophecies as clear warnings that and that we must take action lest we fall. Both prophecies tell of a monster and the first mentions foxes. I know there are beastmen who have the traits of a fox, but the beastmen wouldn¡¯t dare plot against the alliance or plan for war at least not within speria. I consider the demons might be part of this prophecy but quickly dismiss it. The dragons won¡¯t let an army much less any powerful individual over the mountains so i believe we are safe from a demon threat. I plan on bringing the my case to his majesty directly tomorrow morning so for now let''s get a good night''s sleep. Chapter 27: Me, Me and Me sitting around the fire. Please rate and leave a comment. I find joy in counting my subscribers. Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Me and silva tumble through a swirling vortex of clouds, lightning and...snow? After a while i lose track of silva who was swallowed up by the clouds and i¡¯m left by myself calling out for her. ¡°Silva! Silva!¡±, i cried. She a freaky maid girl but she''s the only one i have. Who''s going to awkwardly ask to help dress me in the morning? Who''s going to run my errands while i get mixed up in political issues and meetings? Who''s going to sniff my underwear while i¡¯m in the bath? Wait...that last one shouldn¡¯t be there. My voice gets hoarse from trying to yell over the sound of thunder when suddenly i black out When i wake up i¡¯m lying in a cozy, firelit room. Outside it''s snowing and windows and room all shake as the wind whips by the house. I¡¯m lying on a couch searching around the room when my eyes land on...me?! It''s the copy of me from the Mirror! I suddenly she opens her hand and a fireball appears. ¡°As i said, medium rare!¡± She bellows and tosses a fireball the size of a grapefruit at me. ¡°That''s my line looking glass girl!¡± I shout back. I conjure up an ice cannon and fire it at the incoming fireball. They collide and explode sending shards of ice and sparks dancing across the room. I conjure an ice bomb ready to nuke the room when laughter echoes through the room. ¡°HAHAHA, Don¡¯t mind me just keep going¡± came a voice from my left. I look around but can¡¯t find anyone. To my left all there is is the fireplace, some smouldering couch cushions--wait and above the fireplace on the mantel is the mirror that brought me here! I hadn¡¯t paid it much attention due to the whole ¡®I look like a teenager again¡¯ albeit a female one, but still. Now that i really look at it the mirror was a beautiful one, i had just assumed Silva pulled it off the wall of some noble womans dressing room but now that i seriously look at it i think i was mistaken in my first assessment. The mirror was a single round slab of silver, but what made it unique was...you know how there are decorations on some mirrors, like carvings or decorative bits around the rim. This mirror had them but they were inside the mirror instead of around the edges. Beautiful rubies and emeralds rotated slowly around the the edges. Archaic runes carved into the precious gemstones flared at regular intervals and some i could read thanks to my lessons in ancient fae runes with kyanu. Madness, demise, space, illusion, and mystery. There also where some rather obscure runes that i didn¡¯t quite understand or translated properly. Probably a combination of cultural difference and just me forgetting the contents of that particular day''s lesson. Now i¡¯m sure that this thing isn¡¯t a normal mirror. Normal mirrors don¡¯t laugh, randomly teleport people into themselves or have floating symbols with scary meanings. What was even creepier was the figure in the mirror still looked like me down to the green and silver eyes i had. I don¡¯t know how i missed the creepy symbols and precious jewels when i was checking out my new body¡­ ¡°You both look like you''re getting along¡±, the mirror said. ¡°FUCK YOU!¡± Both of us said at the same time. Suddenly the third me in the mirror burst out laughing once more. You know there''s something really annoying about getting laughed at by your reflection. Me and...the other me not in the mirror turned and glared at each other and made a mutual agreement. Fuck the mirror first then we fight. At once we both conjured magic me creating a lightning bolt and the other me firing another lightning bolt. Too which both bounced off the mirror and returned to hit us in the chest. Right got it mirror bounces magic. I was about to summon the dragon armor when the mirror started talking. ¡°Now that''s enough playtime. Unfortunately there are things i¡¯m going to have you do.¡± ¡°Fuck off. Who would help you.¡± again both of us said. ¡°Now now, we wouldn¡¯t want someone to lose their head now would we.¡± the mirror said getting even more unnerving. The mirror flashed and my reflection was replaced an image of a brick room with silva strapped to a table. The room was littered with all kinds of bloody instruments of torture such as long needles and serrated knives. There were chains and saws hung in the air, the blades shined a dull red as if it had been used not too long ago and silva struggled against the chains that bound her in place. I ran up to the fireplace and climbed onto the mantle. I started pounding on the mirror trying to get the maids attention. ¡°SILVA!¡± i yell but she couldn¡¯t hear me. The reflection of me came back looking amused. ¡°Well now that we have established that would you reconsider doing a few things for me. Oh and even if poor Silva here where to ah--expire i can always use your other friend.¡± ¡°What other friend¡­¡± i said gritting my teeth with a sinking suspicion i knew who. ¡°Oh is she not your friend.¡± The image switched again to one of a volcano with an massive iron cage hanging by a chain over the lava. Bursts of noxious looking gas would shoot out of exhaust vents here and there and every now and then the mountain would shake and loose boulders would fall in. Inside the cage was the Ice goddess sitting crosslegged with a look of concentration on her face. She was sweating and muttering something, probably an incantation. ¡°You must imagine my surprise when i roped in a goddess. She gave me some trouble at first but when i sent her to the volcano she quieted right down. I imagine that she''s a little too busy trying to keep her pitiable barrier against the heat up, but don¡¯t worry about them. I¡¯m sure you can save them with the proper motivation.¡± The image changed back to the torture shop with silva in it and a large bladed pendulum fell from the ceiling and started to swing back and forth getting lower as it went. ¡°There that should be sufficient. I don¡¯t think it needs to be said what will happen to your little pet should the girl expire. Now then i suggest you hop too. I require many things and there isn¡¯t much time i¡¯m afraid. Now then i will show you to the labyrinth where you can collect these materials.¡± She said throwing two pieces of parchment to both of us. ¡°Why is she here?¡± the other me said. Honestly what was she doing here? The mirror me smiled at both of us like a child who asked his mother why the sky was blue. ¡°Oh it i thought it might be a fun to play a little game while you''re at it. You see one of you is real another is an illusion. Both of you have matching abilities and memories, but whos is real? If you can figure that out then i swear on the stars and moon that i send you back to your world,¡± she said. Something was weird about the way she said it though. If who i¡¯m dealing with is an immortal, Which it probably is, then any number of pledges and promises wouldn¡¯t help one bit. This really seems like the plot of an Immortal too since she wants us to do things for her. But something isn¡¯t quite right. I don¡¯t know what it is but this person whoever it is doesn¡¯t seem like any god or goddess i know. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get it yourself. And what is all this stuff for anyway.¡± i said looking incredulously at the list. #6 500 Mirror Shard Monster Skulls of the 4th rank! #13 200l of Lifeforce Drain Water of the 5th rank! #17 10 full corpse of Mirror Shard monsters(Must all be different species) of the 6th rank! These were only a few items off the list of materials this bitch wants and to boot i have takte along this copy cat! If only she didn¡¯t have both the goddess and Silva then i would have just been able to flip her off and shatter her into mirror shards, but there''s nothing i can do until i rescue them both. For now let''s play along but if we see an opportunity we screw this bitch and get fuck outta dodge, but first we need to find the way out. She said it was a dungeon, but i have almost no experience with them. All i have are stories the kyanu told me. Dungeons are an existence nobody knows much about. There are many dungeons but there are 7 dungeons that stand above the rest in terms of size and difficulty all with their own elemental theme. The 9 Hells Firey Wrath, Deep Trench of Unending riches, Caverns of Unending Vanity, 3 Halls of Breathtaking Resentment, Light Temple of lustrous Paladin, Shadow Shrine of All Consuming Darkness, and the Abyss of Inert Chaos. No one knows where they came from not even the gods, and the monsters that are produced by each of them are said to hold an ancient feeling. Most likely this dungeon that were being sent into is a lesser dungeon. We don¡¯t have to conquer it we just have to gather materials, or that''s what i thought until my eyes landed on the last entry in the list. #40 Dungeon core. ¡°You''re insane! You want us to conquer the dungeon! A dungeon conquest takes weeks to prepare for and and execute. You expect us to finish it in hours!¡± said the other me having spotted the last entry as well.¡± ¡°Oh i¡¯m sure you can do it. Your friends have spent hours regaling me of your exploits and frankly i consider such a task as retrieving ingredients to be underneath you, but i need them so you''re going to get them. Now are you all ready? Good. Wouldn¡¯t want to waste time, and time is something i don¡¯t think you have. Run along now and get me my things darling, or should i say darlings,¡± the bitch said with a laugh. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. She disappeared and the mirror started to grow and grow until the fireplace was gone and the ceiling seemed to stretch. The Mirror was now tall enough to comfortably fit a Boeing 747. The surface of the mirror shimmered and out came two tiny cats. ¡°Oh and one more thing. To make sure you or you two don¡¯t get any ideas while on the job i thought i¡¯d have my cute little angels keep an eye on you. Say hello to kitty and snowdrop, oh and make sure not to make them mad. Ta Ta,¡± the mirror echoed once more. The two cats walked over to where we were standing. One was entirely black and the other was a grey white mix like a snowtiger. The two cats seemed to follow our every move with beady yellow eyes that i might have found cute if not for the looming threat of death hanging over my friends. The mirror swirled and a portal similar to the one that brought me to Rilang City appear most likely waiting to take us to the dungeon. ¡°Well...She said we both have the same memories and abilities. Can i count on you/me too not screw me over and kill my friends.¡± the other me said somewhat offensively. Is this what i¡¯m like? I¡¯d hate me if it was good thing she is only an illusion. ¡°Shut up and let''s go¡± i said. We plunged into the mirror with the cats in tow with the same swirling clouds, lightning and thunder. When we came out the other side again everything was dark when suddenly the sky lit up blinding me. When we finally regained our vision i looked up and was filled with...wonder. The we were in a forest of indescribable things. In the distance i could see animals with long legs and eyes the size of basket balls walked around eating strange plants of blue, yellow and purple. Trees of all hues of purple and blue, forest plants of yellow and red covered the land giving the place a mysterious but amazing feel. It didn''t look ugly though on the contrary it looked amazing but i had no time to admire the beauty of the forest. Alright first item on the list¡­ 1000 Mirror Shard beast cores of the 3 rank. ¡­ ¡°Oi, we ain''t got time for piss parties but if we have one later put me down pin the lightning bolt on the mirror. For now let''s get hunting. You have all my memories right? What is our special brand of hunting? ¡°...If it moves it dies, if we need it gather it and move on,¡± remembering my old leveling method i would use in the inner layers of the forest where powerful monsters would usually roam. ¡°Good you remember, but first let''s check to make sure the prey isn¡¯t really the hunter,¡± she said. We sneak up on a creature with long legs and shards of mirror covering its back like scales.There are several of them in the area and we thought might as well find out what we''re up against. Usually dungeons get harder as you proceed closer to the dungeon core and since we just entered the dungeon we are the farthest away. Even if it''s the weakest monster it tells us what the bare minimum difficulty is going to be. I motion to other me to grab hold of it and hold it down while i used a simple spell i have been wanting for a long time. Inspect LV1(Active). Originally the goddess had this spell but since she was my underling i could use it whenever i wanted although i wanted to learn the spell myself as soon as i got the chance. The ice goddess told me about it while we were in the ready room but didn¡¯t have much time to test it out until now. We both nodded and snuck closer to the creature but when i was about to use the spell other me decided to rush in, grab it by the legs, pull it back into the brush where we were hidden. ¡°What the heck! I was going to use Inspect on it. Didn¡¯t you see my directions,¡± i hissed. ¡°No, i¡¯m pretty sure what you said was kill it and bring it back. And anyway it''s not like we can¡¯t Inspect the corpse. It should still tell us what rank it is,¡± the other me claimed. ...And i was just celebrating 300 WIS. I thought having a higher WIS stat would make me smarter but no of course not. And the fact that i¡¯m thinking this about myself is just plain old depressing. I shake my head and quickly use inspect on the carcass in hopes of clearing my head of the depressing mood i¡¯m in.
Mirror shard Tramplebeast Corpse This Unique life form is a native of the [Mirror Asylum of the Queen Labyrinth] and is not found anywhere else. When it was alive it was a peaceful creature that traveled in packs but was dangerous if its young where threatened. The tramplebeast uses its long legs to stampede and trample down trees and even predators. Rank: 2
So we basically just killed an innocent creature that would only have been dangerous if we had attack its kids...I don¡¯t know about other me but i wasn¡¯t planning on killing children today so i¡¯ll take this as one more reason why i shouldn¡¯t. But there was one problem. ¡°It¡­¡± ¡°Really weak¡­¡± i finished her train of thought. Its to weak! We need monsters of rank 3. I know a normal hunter would find rank 2 monsters to be a serious threat, and that we''re not a normal hunter or even normal but still. Suddenly we heard a bunch of dings.
LEVEL UP You have earned 5 Skill points. Please Distribute.
LEVEL UP You have earned 5 Skill points. Please Distribute.
LEVEL UP You have earned 5 Skill points. Please Distribute.
LEVEL UP You have earned 5 Skill points. Please Distribute.
LEVEL UP You have earned 5 Skill points. Please Distribute.
I got a total of 13 levels. Not exactly my favorite number with all the mirrors hanging around. Other me got the same number so Mirror Bitch was telling the truth that we one of us is a perfect look alike. I store the carcass of the beast inside my spatial storage. Might be useful later. ¡°Alright we can distribute the points later let''s just focus on hunting for now. Let''s head farther in the forest, maybe we can find where all the high rank monsters are hiding,¡± she said with an impish grin. And so we set off to save our friends. Chapter 28: Wait what?...Did you say Alive? Like, comment and subscribe and as always if i made a mistake somewhere just point it out. I get better at this every time i read the mistakes you point out i swear. Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXX The wind whistled behind me as i came upon my target. *BOOM!* I came flying in through the clearing at maximum speed. I slam into the rank 5 Mirror shard monster that looked like a bear with jagged pieces of mirror protruding from its back. After some experience with those things i learned not to even touch them since they apparently are very very sharp and some even had a kind of poison on them. I found though the best way to kill them was to just hit it as hard as i can. Me and the other me have been hunting for well over an hour now and have gathered almost all the ingredients for whatever the mirror bitch wants. It occurred to me that she might be bluffing about killing my friends but i¡¯m not taking that chance. The two cats who have been watching us are able to keep speed with us just fine even though we have a speed stat of 300 not to mention sometimes outrunning us completely even with Speed boost LV6 Active. If whoever this bitch is has pets like them and doesn¡¯t mind putting them on babysitting duty i hate to think what else she has. Me and other me had made a routine, find the monster or place we needed materials from, if it''s a monster kill it quick with a few blows and move on but it was an item kill everything surrounding it, gather it and move on. With speed buffs and our natural speed, same stats and a little telepathy magic we have managed to clear off 36 of the total 40 items with varying degrees of difficulty. Item #22 was a 100L of rank 5 Mirror shard Blood. Honestly does this bitch think that Demonic animals of the 5th rank grow on trees. I got that question answered real quick as soon as we went deep enough into the forest the prey got harder and harder until it took us both to take down a single target, but we did take it down very quickly. Compared to the trouble i had killing the rank 6 Stone Skin Demonic boar killing more rank 6 monsters with another me was incredibly easy. For example, we needed to collect 10 corpses of rank 6 monsters(which was a stupidly ridiculous request). We were going to use the Dragon armor but then i suggested we try double teaming it with beastly form and if it didn¡¯t work we switch. The monster we had faced was a rank 6 Mirror Bones Tyrant Lich. We killed it easy and took the entire corpse, no use in wasting perfectly good loot right? When we started putting items into the storage it looks like we shared the same storage space and they weren''t able to duplicate anything inside. Every monster here seems to have mirror powers of some sort like creating a mirror image of themselves or reflecting magic and there might be even more if we took the time to properly explore this place. The weird thing is this entire dungeon is feels...off. I seriously wonder where Silva grabbed this mirror from because everything here is just weird. The ambient magic power is 10 times what it was in the earth fae capital! Considering that High fae like a High Elf or a Dwarf Chieftain need high amounts of ambient magic power to live or their power shrinks but what i¡¯m wondering is why we haven¡¯t seen at least signs of anyone else here like an old campfire or ruined city. HIgh fae would be like moths to a flame when in this place even i¡¯m taking in as much of the magic energy in here as possible and there''s still more coming. It seems like this place is some sort of artificial dungeon with its own Dragons vein. Mana comes surges up from the Aether, the magical ocean in which everything exists, and fills the earth with its energy in the form of magic power. This power is used by many plants and and animals to grow and improve their strength but the problem here is the dungeon is too small. Elaborating on that, a Dragons Vein is meant to supply mana to a massive area! To give that entire supply to a single dungeon is incredibly wasteful, like supercharging a golf cart instead of an expensive sports car. So in the end all the monsters here are all bark and no bite, but it is surprising that such good materials come with such easy prey. This should be the reason why the monsters all here are high in magical energy but low in survival skills. The toughest monster me and other me(I need a new name for her!) have come across is a crocodile looking thing that had razor sharp pieces of mirror glass sticking out its back like spines. The thing was only good for attacking with its physical powers and nothing magical or even like the Stone skin Boar. Now maybe it''s because i¡¯m comparing them to a Mythical beast but still they should have at least one good skill to defend themselves. On the bright side it makes our job much easier since we only need a few kicks and punches to kill a rank 5 and a few minutes of battle with the two of us, not even a rank 6 can stop us. Currently we are on making ¡°Drive-Bys¡± on rank 5 Mirroring medusas to gather the the 37th item Eyes of Maddening Reflection. They don¡¯t petrify me or other me but when i stared at them to long other me came over and put them in the storage space saying that i had been staring for a full 5 minutes. Something i have noticed about all the materials we have gathered so far is that most of them are part of a monster''s body. There are a few that don¡¯t make sense like Lifeforce drain water but most of the others are parts of a monster''s body like skulls, hands, legs or full corpses. ¡°She''s building something! Like freaky fantasy Frankenstein!¡± I told other me using telepathy. We had been using telepathy for our more private conversations with big brother following us. ¡°That may be but are you willing to step out of line while she has Silva and Hyuna. I want to fuck her over as much as you, believe me...or you? But we can¡¯t alert her that we''re on to her. After we find out what she¡¯s up to then we see if we beat the stuffing out of her.¡± Other me replied. ¡°Well she sure ain¡¯t making puppies and rainbows.¡± I disconnect the line as i plow down another Medusa. After a few minutes of running around killing hundreds of these guys we collect enough Eyes of Maddening Reflections. I was busy pulling out the eye of one of the medusa i killed when the other me came up to me. ¡°Alright that''s the last of them, next we just need the dungeon core, Necklace of Wonder and Insanity and...The Final Boss...ALIVE!!¡± she shouted looking back at the list. I pull out my own list to find she was indeed correct. #39 The Final Boss(Must still be captured alive) OK now she was being unreasonable. The rank 5 and 6 monsters were easier to collect than i thought but seriously who captures a dungeon while taking the final boss ALIVE! The Final Boss is the final boss for a reason. The average monster in here had been rank 5 so what is the final boss like? Not only that but what kind of boss is it? There are several types of bosses ranging from Spawner class like spider queens who summon hordes of minions to fight to Brawl class bosses like the original Minotaur who uses brute strength to crush their foes. That''s not even consider the exit gate. Some dungeons are set so that you cannot exit until the Final boss is dead or you need a key off the boss or even needing the final bosses magic core to use as a key to escape. While all of this is swirling around in my head the snowdrop the cat comes up to me. I try and shoo away the cat but suddenly the voice of the mirror bitch comes out from it. ¡°Oh good work, good work. Now all that''s left is the Final Boss-¡± she was interrupted. ¡°Hey bitch, how do you expect us to even try and take it alive! Considering the fact that most of the field and mini bosses where rank 6 the final boss is either a rank 6 who spawns more rank 6¡¯s or a rank 7. WERE NOT MIRACLE WORKERS!¡± Other me screamed at the cat. ¡°Hey what are you even doing with all this stuff. What are you making that requires so many high level materials!¡± I demand. ¡°Now now, with a temper like that heads could roll.¡± She said sweetly and a mirror appears with an image of Silva. The pendulum was lower again and but she was awake and had a gag on her. The pendulum blade was halfway to Silva from where it had started. ¡°Oh i estimate she has a little under an hour left till...well¡± She says and the mirror shatters into a thousand pieces. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡°Then how the fuck are we supposed to get the dungeon core without killing the final boss. And what the hell is this Necklace of Wonder and Insanity!¡± i said gritting my teeth. ¡°Oh that? You should find that easily. As for the boss...well use your imagination I don¡¯t think i need to remind you of what will happen to your little friend, and even if one dies i can always use your goddess. I¡¯m curious what would happen should she take a dip in the magma and die? Would her soul return to the heaven? To the underworld? Or maybe she would just stay there in an eternal burning hell. Not ideal for a goddess of ice i think.¡± she said this with a smile on her face. Me and Other me and emitting a huge amount of killing intent when a notification comes up. We both ignore it and continue to fantasize about this bitch and how she would look with her head rolling. ¡°Oh enough of your silly games. I can play staring contest as well if you want.¡± she said. Suddenly we were both blasted by a wave of killing intent much stronger than our own sending shivers down our spine. Scenes of death and gore passed by our eyes and i felt a twinge of something else inside this massive wave. Madness Everything around us in this dungeon had a strange theme of insanity and mirrors. Twisted creations and horrible ends, no matter what this dungeon definitely held some dark secrets. Just as quickly as the killing intent had come it left leaving a bitter after taste. ¡°Now hurry along you two and bring me my things. Or stay and watch an execution. I hear the bloody ones entertain the most! Choose.¡± she said still giving us that goddamn smile. ¡°Tch, not much of a choice. Fine, but at least point us in the right direction will ya!¡± Other me demanded. ¡°Certainly, just follow these compasses and it will take you to the take you to the place where you can find the Necklace of Wonder and Insanity and the Final Boss.¡± she said. In our hands a regular compass with a lid appeared and popped open. The needle danced around for a moment before settling and pointing to a path that led deeper into the forest. ¡°Hey, where are we going?¡± i demanded. But the cat did not answer signaling the end of the conversation and reverting back to a normal cat. Me and other men looked at each other and silently signaled for telepathy. ¡°Hey you felt it too?¡± Asked other me. ¡°Yeah, whoever she is she''s strong. The dungeon is called Mirror Asylum of the Queen, but which queen? The earth fae are hundreds of thousands of years old and that tinge of madness? What was that? ¡°I don¡¯t know. But for now let''s concentrate on capturing the boss. Maybe we can find some clues along the way. Uuughhh maybe we can just grab the boss with a spatial storage vortex like a ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€ Trainer?¡± ¡°You know that our luck won¡¯t allow that.¡± ¡°...Yeah. You know your life is depressing when your friends are being threatened by a murderous queen and you know for a fact that lady luck doesn¡¯t like you. Fucking bitch!¡± ¡°Which one. Never mind, fuck both of them! Come on let''s get moving.¡± We disconnect and i open my menu to find the new skill that popped up during the mirror bitches visit.
Through repeated use and observations you have earned the skill Aura Radiation LV1(Active/Passive)[0%]
I open the skill to find out what it says.
Aura Radiation LV1(Active/Passive)[0%] Not recognizing the effect of an aura is the greatest tragedy Increase the effect of you Aura and intimidate your opponents to make them feel your power. Option to target one individual or send out a wave into surroundings is available. Effective against weaker enemies. At higher levels has the chance to paralyze enemies. Cost: None
Well at least its free of cost. Although what i really want is a way to conceal my Aura. Maybe i can experiment with it later, but for now we have work to do. And we take off at high speed towards the direct that the compass is pointing in. ____________________________________ After a few minutes of running we approach a castle like structure made of shiny chrome and glass. The building is reflective like a mirror but sturdy looking. It had a wall wrapping around the inner side of the mouth with soaring tall towers and the inner keep stationed in the middle of three great towers.what really sticks out is the red. Red roofs, red wall paint, even at this distance i can see stained glass the color of crimson. What is more disturbing is the moat is filled with...blood. Even at this distance i can smell it making me feel a bit nauseous urging me to cover my nose. Really i¡¯m fine with gutting animals but there must be thousands of liters to fill a moat that size! ¡°Well...I wonder what sort of depraved soul lives here?¡± i say out loud. ¡°...yeah.¡± replies other me just taking in the surroundings. The whole castle screams oppression, fear and vanity. This is the first manmade structure that we have come across and it is creepy! Seriously if you have to live in a place choose one that looks nice at least. Whoever built this thing was as vain a as peacock and as wicked as scorpion...and we have to go in there. Looking at other me¡¯s face i can tell she''s also not too thrilled about this idea but we have no choice. So we walk up the the great red wrought iron gates, the metallic smell of blood like old pennies was overpowering making my head swim, and when we were about to open them they opened up for us and what greeted us was¡­ ¡°¡±Oh fucking come on!!¡±¡± Chapter 29: We get rehkt by a fairy tail Like, comment and subscribe. Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXX The gate opened and a dragon of some sort was standing inside. It was tall almost 6 meters tall, green skin like a lizard, a long slithery tail, a pair of wings like bats, talons as big as long as i was tall, and a bony frill on its face. Thankfully it was sleeping and the opening of the rusty gates hadn¡¯t awakened it. We were about to sneak away when the gates banged against the walls. ¡°¡±Oh fucking come on!!¡±¡± we both said. The dragon like thing opened its eyes and saw us and squinted with its beady red eyes. It got up and roared revealing a mouth full of yellowing teeth and sending a wave of spit into our faces. Whatever it is, it¡¯s unlike any dragon I''ve ever seen or heard of. I hurriedly used inspect on it to find out about it.
Jabberwocky LV600 Skill level is insufficient for further information.
I shivered and the other me¡¯s face went pale. Yep, she saw it too. Level 600!! According to Kyanu that''s the same as a lesser dragon! I knew we were not ready to face such a foe and to boot my skill level is too low to find out anything else. I told them it takes weeks to prepare and many many people to conquer a dungeon, but nooo nobody seems to listen...even though there was three of me when i said this. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s like the mirror and shatters easy. So... the usual plan?!¡± i said which usually changed depending on the situation. ¡°Duh.¡± said other me as she took a flying leap at the jabberwocky. She hit it in the snout with a massive BOOM and the castle shook. However the dragon was barely phased by it. The dragon gave us a toothy grin and before we had any time to react a wave of pure sound bellowed forth from its maw sending me and other me flying while we tried in vain to cover our ears. When the wave passed it left behind an echo of cackling laughter. I felt that if i was a regular person and didn¡¯t have such a high INT stat i would have gone mad. The wave had blasted the walls of the castle apart and fragmented into thousands of reflective shards. I got up and my head was spinning and my ears were bleeding. The dragon''s roar had blown apart the gate and portcullis leaving nothing in its wake. Other me was currently also getting up and reorienting herself when the jabberwocky swung its tail ultimately missing me but one of the spikes got a superficial hit on me that sent me flying. I tumbled over and over hitting the grounds until i smacked into the wall. Pain wrecked my body and i nearly passed out. I didn¡¯t need body probe to tell that i broke several things but thankfully with my new VIT i should survive, i think. The whole world was blurry but i couldn¡¯t miss the giant lizard slowly approaching when other me gave a shout, ambushed the jabberwocky with a blazing fist from behind and hit it square between the eyes stunning it momentarily. I received a notification but was too out of it to care. She was activating both Speed Boost LV6(Active/Passive) and Beastly Shift LV3(Active/Passive), and since both buffs stacked plus we had been dashing around for an hour now using Speed boost the gains were quite good. (Note: She is not actually looking at her menu. I, the author, am just showing you the fruits of their labor from their exploits in the dungeon)
Beastly Shift LV3(Active/Passive)[50%] Every man has a wild beast within him. Effects: Access the beastman blood of your Sub race and brings out the potential of your animalistic blood. +45% STR +45% AGI Enhanced Senses Enhanced Body Cost: 485 MP per minute
Speed Boost LV6(Active/Passive)[70%] There are no speed limits on the road to success. Effects: Increase movement speed. +55% AGI Cost: 110 MP per minute.
Stacking. A common RPG strategy that allows one to increase their power exponentially by placing multiple buffs on a single person. Some games had a limit to how many buffs you could stack on a character or rules to what did stack and what overwrote the previous buffs, but in real life there was no hard limit. I had previously stayed away from trying to develop body buffing spells but there was always the looming threat of accidentally messing up and blowing up said body part. However with my new stats in magical stats i am considering trying to creating more buffing skills. The dragon was not going to be stunned for long. My HP read 150/3000 and i shivered. Its tail didn¡¯t even graze me and yet i wound up with such frightening damage, no doubt about it if i had taken a direct hit i would have died on the spot. Other me rushed over while the dragon was still stunned. ¡°We have to go!¡± she shouted scooping me up in a princess carry. We were about to leave when the Jabberwocky righted itself and bellowed in rage in our direction. The air charged with mana and the dragon opened its maw once more and a dark light filled its throat and we both had a sense of immense danger. ¡°Off the platform!¡± i scream. Thankfully she understood and dived off the ruined wall into the moat filled with blood. The wall behind us exploded, a bright light filled the sky and the bloody moat boiled. The Jabberwocky¡¯s roar could be heard as we were swept away by a current taking us around the castle. We came to a sewer opening and uncontrollably plunged over a waterfall of red, hit the bottom and we both passed out. ____________________________________ When i came too i was lying in a pool of blood(Hopefully not my own) staring up at a brick ceiling. I raised my head to look around to discover that we were in some sort of sewer and other me was still clinging onto me with a deathgrip. She was freezing and so was i with a realization. We probably smelled bad but i was too busy to care; we needed to get warmed up quick. I know that some beastmen are more resistant to cold than humans but even that has limits. ¡°Wake up! Come on Wake up!¡± I tried to shake the girl on top of me awake. She wouldn¡¯t wake no matter how much i shook her. I imagine she took the brunt of the attack from the Jabberwocky since she was on top of me the whole time shielding me, and since she didn¡¯t deactivate Beastly Shift LV3(Active) and i imagine that it sucked her mana pool dry giving her Mental Strain. Mental Strain. A condition where a magic caster has drained the maximum capacity of the their mana pool without replacing it. It weakens the user of the spell and depending on the amount of magic used it can either result in anything from a headache to putting one in a coma for years. I just hope it wasn¡¯t the later. I¡¯m used to conducting big amounts of magical energy so i can only hope that she is not out of it for years and only hours, but the point remains unfortunately. She won¡¯t be awake for a while and were in unfamiliar territory. After many weak attempts i manage to slip out of other me¡¯s grip and get into a sitting position. Next i check my menu to see what happened.
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10
Class: Arcane FencerRace: High Beastmen(Subrace: Fortis Vulpes)Subordinates: 2Level: 129[15%]
HP: 2700/3000MP: 15000/15000
STR: 600VIT: 300
AGI: 300DEX: 200
INT: 310WIS: 300
LUK: 0 Skill Points:559
Skills: Death Resistance LV16 [67%](Passive) Grave Talker LV1(Active/Passive) ??? LV??(???) Divine Soul armor LV23 57%](Active/Passive) Mana Manipulation LV45[2%](Active) Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive) Fire Ball LV6 [54%](Active) Water Trap LV4 [18%](Active/Passive) Lightning Bolt LV8 [98%] Body Probe LV1[5%](Active) Charm LV1[10%](Active) More??(NEW)
Titles: Envoy of Death Lady luck''s fool Apprentice of a goddess Hunter Novice Magician Enigma of Fate Calamity Slayer Legend Genius(NEW) Magician Extraordinaire
Status: Fatigued, Enfeeble, Internal Bleeding, Hypothermia(Adolescent)
I used Inspect LV1(Active) on some of my debuffs and found myself in a grim situation.
Fatigued A sense of exhaustion covers you making you weaker.
Enfeeble A weakness in your limbs has developed.
Internal Bleeding An urgent bleeding on the inside of the body.
Hypothermia An abnormally low body temperature sapping your energy.
It looks bad but i need to get us warm quick. First priority is to get a fire going and get us out of these frozen clothes then we can treat our wounds. Fire isn¡¯t hard, but in this situation there isn¡¯t much to burn. I was looking around to see if there was anything i could burn when i hear the sound of footsteps right around the corner. I take precautions and prepare a fireball. As the steps get closer and closer i realize there are multiple sets of footsteps. With my good animal hearing i can hear other things as well which prompt me to make me fireball bigger. A clatter of something, the trademark sound of metal shifting indicating they are armed, and more and more clattering? They round the corner and i am faced with 4 skeletons. White bones and red armor with flamboyant markings cover my field of vision as i stare at the skeletons and they stare back. They stare down at me, probably expecting me to scream, and i stare up at them, waiting for them to make the first move, until one of them chatters to another and the swings his Ax down at me. I block with my arms and the Ax bounces off but unfortunately my aim when i released the fireball was screwed up sending it into the wall opposite of us. With my STR and VIT i doubt normal weapons made from rusty iron and steel could pierce my skin. I grab the handle and wrench it away from the skeleton sending him tumbling into the river of blood. I chop off the legs of the skeletons and pound their skulls into dust. Next from behind me i hear more sounds and i turn to find a few zombies shuffling towards us hearing my scuffle with the skeletons. I gab other me in a princess carry like she did and run down the passage from where the skeletons came from losing the zombies. I ran looking for an exit when i run into a large chamber filled with water. The river of blood me and other me came in on is nowhere to be seen, instead large pipes of freezing dirty water come flowing in from above making me think that we are beneath the castle. The room has several large pipes big enough to walk in gushing out water by the tons. The flows from the different pipes meet in the center of the chamber where a skeleton 5 meters tall stood in the middle of a pool. The skeleton turned and i got a full view of him. White bones covered by large amounts of decorated crimson plate mail, several swords at his sides and 4 skeletal arms with a skull covered in full face mask helmet with red light coming from within. He turns towards me and draws all four of his swords. I set down other me and prepare to fight. I caste Inspect on him and find out more.
Name: MinosAge: ???
Class: Tireless GuardianRace: Undead (Subrace: ???)Level: ???[???%]
HP:7500/7500MP: 5000/5000
STR: ???VIT: ???
AGI: ???DEX: ???
INT: ???WIS: ???
LUK: ??? Skill Points:???
Skills: ???
Titles: Four Armed Guardian of the Blood King, Reaper in Red
Status: Normal (Undead)
I can¡¯t see much but i can see his health, mana and titles and frankly that''s enough for me. I quickly caste caste Fireball LV6 thrice and i heard the ding signifying the skill had leveled up, bout time. The fireballs hit the skeleton three out of three but were ultimately repelled by his armor. The skeleton tries to hit me with his four swords but can¡¯t seem to land a hit thanks to buffing my speed. Even in a weakened state he can¡¯t hit me. I leap over his head and strike with Lightning Bolt shocking the water that the skeleton stands in. The water electrifying and sends a crackling sound across the water as the skeleton...does nothing? Then i remember my lesson on Undead with Kyanu. ¡°Skeletons are one of the best undead for their rank! They posses the tirelessness ability that all undead have but they also have Elemental resistances to Water, Wind, Lightning and Darkness. They also posses the ability to resist Slashing, Piercing and Stabbing attacks so the only effective means against them are Holy, Fire, and Blunt type attacks. Unlike Zombies they are fast, and unlike ghosts they can use weapons making them the best Undead of their rank!¡± she had told me one night during our studies. Damn, Ultimately if we keep this up it¡¯s going to be the skeletons victory with his tireless power and my weakened state. I am about to flee when i remember the useless ability i have never used sitting in my Skills list. A present from the goddess that i never used. The skeleton turns to face me when i use Grave Talker LV1(Active) ¡°Wait, I mean you no harm. I just wish to find a place to rest with my friend.¡± I say to the skeleton. The undead tils its head as if confused. It appears he is about to attack when a strange wind sweeps over the place and a the skeleton turns his head as if lending his ear to someone unseen. After the moment passes he stands up straight and sheathes his four swords. Suddenly behind him in the waterfall a door opens parting the waterfall and green torches set themselves alight, lighting a path into a long corridor. The undead skeleton looks to me, nods and steps out of the way. Consumed with weariness and fatigue I pick up Other me and trudge past the skeleton, his eyes flashing bright as i walk past, and into the corridor beyond. I turn back for a moment and look at the skeleton. ¡°Thank you.¡± I say to him. I turn and lugging Other me, walk straight down into the dark descending path. Chapter 30: Parasite(thats parasite with an I not a Y) Like, Comment and Subscribe Dammit it, ran out of time to go to the "candy store" down the road. Anyway i''m a little disappointed that you guys don''t want origin stories about vampires and time(Not very subtle). For now guys i''m gonna go cry and wait for tommorow to come so i can go to the candy store. I like comments guys so please comment more and write a review while i''m eating taffi. Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I walk along the corridor using the wall for support. It¡¯s been nearly half an hour since I woke up and Other me hasn¡¯t showed any signs of stirring. I¡¯m using solidified mana to keep myself walking and functioning like some sort of robotic exoskeleton moved by my mind. I think that brief fight with the skeleton rebroke a few things and now that the adrenaline rush is gone I am left with a sharp pain every time I move. The corridor just keeps going on and on and I vaguely can see that there are wall carvings of some sort but right now I just need to find someplace to rest. I don¡¯t know how long I was out but I can only hope that silva is ok. The two cats they were with us are nowhere to be seen so I can¡¯t try and contact mirror bitch for an extension. I can¡¯t assume she''s dead yet but I need someplace safe to recover. Then everything went downhill even further when I started coughing up blood. ¡°Cough Cough *Splat*.¡± I spat out a mouthful of blood and braced myself against the wall. The solid mana frame I used to keep walking disappeared suddenly and I fell to the ground biting my tongue in agony. I use Body Probe and pale at the results.
Body Probe Complete Damage assessment¡­ Hypothermia Open Fracture Fatigued Enfeeble Internal bleeding(Extreme) Heavy Aether Poisoning ...
The notification suddenly glitched and blacked out. I tried casting Body probe again I felt nauseous for some reason and had a splitting headache. ¡°Aether Poisoning! What the hell!¡± I said coughing out another mouthful of blood. Aether poisoning is a condition that can occur when too much unrefined mana invades the body. Such a condition you would usually see around people who mine magic stones or magic research. Aether is the term for unrefined magic and Its highly unstable and toxic like this worlds version of dangerous radiation. In light amounts, aether can actually stretch and improve the mana pool capacity by a few hundred MP depending on the person exposed, but in heavy doses similar to my case can cause all kinds of stuff like rupture the mana pool like an overfilled water balloon. I check my HP and MP gauges and find it at 1650/3000 and my MP at 9000/15000. Not good! Its flushing out all my refined mana and replacing it with the unrefined stuff. Canceling my self recovery is causing the internal bleeding to rapidly get worse! But where is it coming from? Then I remember. ¡°No way, the dragon''s tail?¡± I whisper. Normally mana is intangible but certain creatures, like dragons, can affect the mana around them. When I got whipped it must have damaged my mana pools integrity. With the excessive use of magic on my part it must have caused those whatever hairline cracks the dragon caused to expand and worsen resulting in my mana pool rupturing and letting in unrefined mana. Aether Poisoning can cause all kinds of side effects similar to radiation sickness from everything like birth defects to mutations and even some unknown ones...like self recovery nullification. The bitter taste of copper in my mouth reminds me painfully of the internal bleeding status that changed to extreme. Without my heavy VIT stat to stop the bleeding i¡¯ll die at this rate but I don¡¯t know a way to cure Aether poisoning. I¡¯m slowly losing consciousness when I can hear footsteps coming from in front of me. The same clicking/clacking sound those skeletons made resurfaces and I get a sinking feeling it''s the same monster. Just as I lose consciousness I can feel myself being picked up like a sack of flour and thrown over someone''s shoulder then...nothing. ________________________________ I think i¡¯m dreaming? I¡¯m pretty sure the underworld doesn¡¯t look like this? All around me scenes from my life pass by. Recent ones like me and Blake getting walked in on by captain pervert and older ones like my first attempts to create fire out of mana. ¡°What the fuck!?¡± i¡¯m confused. This isn¡¯t my mind space nor the underworld. ¡°What a vulgar woman. I am saving your life so the least you could do is not spew profanity at me.¡± A man appeared in front of me. He was dressed in a red trench coat like the villain of some 80¡¯s horror movie and had a great crown on his head made of rubies and gold.. His face was a kind one but shadowed as if he had seen much in his rule and just wished for peace. ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked. ¡°...For you not to know my name but to be here? You have spoken to my guards but they are nothing more than husks. How...How do you stand here yet not know who I am.¡± ??? How am I supposed to know who this geezer is? You didn¡¯t exactly put your name on your mail box. ¡°If you''re expecting me to bow and scrape you''ll find me less vulgar and more fist in your face you highness. It''s not like I needed you to save me. I would have been fine on my own.¡± I said back. I need to find a way to cure this Aether poisoning and get back to finding a way to kill the Jabberwocky. He smiles as if laughing at an inside joke. ¡°Ah the benefits of youth. And anyway my dear you needn¡¯t worry about the Aether poison anymore. I asked my undead servants to syphon off the excess mana from your body while another repairs the damage to your internal organs.¡± OK, don¡¯t get me wrong I should probably be grateful to this guy for saving my life but having that person tell you that they have their skeletal servants reaching inside your body to sew up the boo boos is REALLY CREEPY. ¡°Not to mention certain other problems.¡± he said looking troubled. I froze. Other problems? What''s that supposed to mean. ¡°Are you aware you had one of the deadliest parasites known attached to you. Chronus Vampirus.¡± he asked. ¡°Chronus Vampirus!¡± I said surprised. ¡°Indeed. I believe the legends around them state they are the Mystical beasts of Aeonia, goddess of time. I wonder if you have upset her recently? Anyway we found it attached to your mana pool eating away at your conscious. The thing is these parasites are native to an southern island in the big world. You wouldn¡¯t have happened to know how it got there would you?¡± He asked. Southern? I haven¡¯t been anywhere remotely near there. I live in the northern part of the continent! Although with my disposition it doesn¡¯t take a genius to figure out what happened. Great so I can add Aeonia the time goddess to my list of immortals that want my ass nailed to the wall. ¡°*Sigh* is there a way to remove it?¡± I asked. ¡°Well that''s the problem you see. Hardly anyone knows anything about these suckers much less if it can be removed. I only know this because of my fascination in the unusual.¡± he said ¡°Whats unusual about the it¡­¡± I ask. ¡°Well you see¡­¡± he starts. ¡°What.¡± He sighs and looks down. ¡°All known victims have a change in demeanor. Since the parasite eats the background mana of the victim it also eats emotions. Most common cases report a lack of empathy, worry, or fear.¡± His words fill me with a sense of dread. Feeling no empathy? No way that''s not me? Right? ¡°No way. I totally feel emotions!¡± I protest. ¡°But not the proper ones at the right time. Your first words to me where who am I correct? You have yet to ask where your friend is.¡± Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. I was startled that he was right. I haven¡¯t had a thought about other me in a awhile or my family at all. Why? I left my pregnant mom and older sister alone with some guy I haven''t ever seen? What about the power balance inside the forest after the I killed the Stone Skin boar? Monsters and Demonic beasts are most likely in a huge war over its territory. The village isn¡¯t even that far away! Not only that. Why wasn¡¯t I worried about Gerald or Jenny when Silva said she couldn¡¯t find them? Why didn¡¯t I go and check on them? Looking over my actions I realize that I didn¡¯t think twice about anything I did. Trying to kill the fae guard. Eavesdropping on the princess. Agreeing to let the the ice goddess fight with another potential goddess or at the least one of her followers. Why didn¡¯t I think! My head is spinning from all these realizations. What about Rene? Why haven¡¯t I thought about her? I feel disgusted with myself. I never thought of what would she have felt when she had to bury my lifeless corpse or what my other sister blake would have had to do if I died fighting the boar. I haven¡¯t cared about any of the people around me at all. ¡°...Off.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± he asked. ¡°I want it off!¡± I yell. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that''s impossible. The parasite is intangible and connected to your mana pool . Without proper fore knowledge or guidance in its removal there is a chance that you would die from any attempt to remove it.¡± he explains. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately yes. It can¡¯t be removed.¡± he said apologetically. I feel myself go limp falling to my knees. I feel like crying but nothing will come out. Can¡¯t be removed. Can¡¯t be removed? Can¡¯t be removed! Screw the heavens! Screw the gods! I have done nothing but try to fix the situation they created and this is the thanks I get! I¡¯ve never been happy. Even in my old life the only thing I had was Rene and they even took away that! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! Fuck them! ¡°...¡± ¡°Umu...are you ok?¡± the king asks ¡°Who would know how to removing it¡± I said standing. ¡°Um...I don''t think.¡± ¡°Who!¡± I said more forcefully. He looks hesitant but eventually answers. ¡°Only the creator goddess in heaven would.¡± he said. ¡°Where''s the nearest shrine?¡± I ask. He looks at me eyes raised. ¡°What are you going to do? Storm into the heavens and make demands from a goddess? You realize that''s insane. And coming from me that''s¡­¡± he stopped talking as if he said something he shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°That reminds me. What did you say your name was?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I didn¡¯t¡± he said looking panicked. ¡°Well then how about a round of introductions. Hi, i¡¯m fraxia. I¡¯m going to kick Aeonia¡¯s ass. Who are you?¡± I said sarcastically while advancing. ¡°Umm...just a friend.¡± he said backing up. ¡°Well does this friend have a name.¡± I ask still advancing. ¡°Uhh, Solomon.¡± he said backing up to the edge of the platform. If he moves any farther he will be swallowed up by the stream of memories. ¡°Well solomon what do you know about the dragon guarding the castle.¡± I said still advancing. ¡°Well take it easy. Th-the dragon? Ah yes him uhh...wait dragon?¡± he said surprised. ¡°Yeah you know. Spits fire, flys around, lots of sharp teeth and scales. Dragons.¡± ¡°There are no dragons in the Asylum. It would be dangerous if she were too¡­!¡± he looked alarmed. ¡°Wait please tell me ¡°she¡± is still in her prison!¡± I frowned. ¡°Whos she. How about a thorough explanation.¡± I threatened. He looked panicked. He was obviously concealing who he was but at the same time he looked worriedly at me. I advance and grab him by the front of his shirt hanging him over the edge. If one were to drop down they would experience the thrilling feel of lifetime of memories and then be ripped apart by river of pure thought. ¡°Wait wait! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± he screamed while looking down. ¡°I toss him back onto dry land. He gets up and sighs and after a few minutes starts telling me the details he so casually left out. ¡°For starters what''s your full name.¡± ¡°I am King Solomon Conandus de Erinyes, I rule this land...or I did. POV Change King Solomon Conandus de Erinyes I have slept for thousands of years. My death was the only incident in a long line of tragedies to actually turn out better that worse. Nobody bothers you when you are dead. Not your wife, not your daughters, not the 40 thousand subjects under your rule. I don¡¯t resent them for killing me but then again they probably resent me for killing them so it balances out...somehow. I slept waking up only a few times to chase out intruders or deal with pests. Honestly I prefer being dead to being alive. It''s quiet and there are no responsibilities or duties that I am honor bound to do. My wife makes sure that I do not pass on to the next life and my daughters make sure that I do nothing thanks to the curse she placed on me but somehow I am content. It always amazes me how fast people turn on you in times of strife. When those that were loyal to me, my friends, fell one by one at my side only then did I dare to use my final trump card. Even in death though they did not abandon me, they stay and serve me even while the next life calls. I am a man who can truly count them amongst my blessings. Those that turned on me however I do not blame them. I have come full circle. I had debated it for some time but in the end I decided to release my friends from their duties and cut my own soul when I perceived an intruder in my realm. Over the last few thousand years the were precious few faes that dared to enter ¡°The cursed realm¡± as they called it but there was always a few brave or foolhardy individuals who couldn¡¯t resist the lure of fame and glory of conquering the famous ¡°Tomb of the Mad King. But this one was different. My friends reported they ran into some troublesome opponents so I decided to observe their battle and kill them while their guard was down. The words of the living cannot be heard by the dead so imagine my surprise when I discovered one of them knew how to communicate with the dead. Necromancers were a rare class to see amongst the fae but then I found she was not a fae but a beastkin human halfling, not that it mattered. She was odd with big floppy breasts and three tails and I was about to order Orjun to kill her when she asked for safe passage for her and her friend to rest. Her unconscious ¡°friend¡± happened to look just like her and I was going to just assume it was her twin but then I felt her aura! My daughter, Mirana! What happened? Her aura is weaker than before and why does she have the appearance of a beastkin? What more there is sever damage to the injured ones mana pool. I order Orjun to allow them past but with their injuries i doubt they will get far on their own. I¡¯ll send some lesser undead to pick them up. Teegee can probably help cure the Oh my daughter, what have you gotten yourself into this time. Chapter 31: The girl in the Tree... OK guys good news. The whole police incident is fine and i was let off with some good advice "Never take a packages from a stranger.". But i was seriously depressed to come back and find a bunch of prison advice. To Exray24: and nobody will miss you if you go to prison. To MarSprite: Thanks for the support(compared to everyone else) To everyone else: STOP CONDEMNING ME. I haven''t been charged and you already saying "Don''t drop the soap!" Anyway guys Gore warning for those with weak stomaches(I don''t think its that bad, but when you watch the entire season 1 and 2 of Tokyo Ghoul and Higurashi when they cry in one long marathon to make yourself feel better you end up getting used to it. And to be honest i think i could have done it even better but i ran out of time, but count on me trying to remaster it later on.). Just to clarify i switch back and forth between Fraxia''s and young Solomon''s POV. Another point is a fae Faction(Like the Wind Faction) is made up of multiple kingdoms that work together like a group of countries that represent their continent in an international council. Like, Comment and Subscribe and as always Enjoy. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡± the king began. ¡°What if a king would throw away his kingdom for a woman, but that woman was cursed. What if the king, knowing it would only bring harm to him and his subjects, married this woman. Well...this is my story.¡± he said sadly. _________________________________ I was young at the time, a child no more than 20 years old(fae have long lifespans and mature later than humans). I was a spoiled thing and had everything I desired and more except a friend to call my own. One day my father was hosting a dinner party for the other earth kingdom rulers and the delegates of the Wind Faction with intentions of negotiating trade agreements and open borders. I, the prince, was obligated to join the discussion since it was going to be my kingdom one day but I hated it. All the people who would say what I wanted to hear just to garner favor from me, the future king. During a banquet in the middle of the negotiations I had had enough. Nobles from my own kingdom were overwhelming enough but to add another factions on top of this I couldn''t take it. I left the banquet taking a stroll in the gardens when something hit me in the head. ¡°Ow!¡± I cried. I looked around and find an Kukon fruit with a bite out of it on the ground near my foot. I hear a crunch from above me and look up to be rewarded with another Kukon fruit to the head. ¡°Hey what are you doing!¡± I can vaguely see a the silhouette of a person up in the branches of the tree. ¡°Hey what are you doing up there?¡± The person didn¡¯t say anything and instead plucked another Kukon fruit from the branches and took a bite out of it and throwing it away...in my direction. ¡°Hey stop it!¡± I yelled climbing into the tree. When I got to where the person was I found out it was a young wind fae a little younger than me wearing a beautiful dress with the skirt ripped and dirty in some places. ¡°...¡± She said nothing to me and just kept on picking fruits from the tree. I tried to get her attention but she wouldn''t listen. ¡°Oi, stop throwing fruit at me!¡± I yelled at her. ¡°...loud.¡± she said pausing for a moment. ¡°Then stop throwing fruit!¡± I yell. ¡°Doesn¡¯t taste good. Not aiming at you. Help me find a good one.¡± she said in a emotionless voice whilst looking through the branches. I just gaped at the girl who was more concerned with her fruit than with the person she was throwing it at. ¡°I am the prince! ¡° ¡°...so, no?¡± she asked tilting her head. ¡°YES!¡± I yelled at her. Unfortunately I let go of the branches while I was yelling and lost my balance falling out of the tree into a deep pond below. Unfortunately I had not learned to swim at the time and flailed around screaming for help while swallowing mouthfulls of water. ¡°Grab¡­¡± came a voice from above. The little girl that had been sitting in the branch was now hovering over the water on an updraft of wind holding out her hand. I grabbed it and held on for dear life while she pulled me to the safety of the edge. ¡°Your highness!¡± came a yell. The guards had heard the screaming and came rushing in swords draw. They surrounded us and one of them, the guard captain, took off his coat and put it around my shoulders. ¡°Are you alright Prince Solomon?¡± he asked me. ¡°Fine.¡± I said teeth chattering. The guard captain took a look at the two of us. One dirty with twigs in her hair the other sopping wet. Oh i¡¯m sure we looked like a pair of pixies. ¡°Young lady, I think it''s best you return to your quarters. Seren, please escort the prince back to his quarters. And please my prince, refrain from falling into ponds.¡± he said. The little girl looks down and frowning. ¡°Fruit...no more fruit¡­¡± _____________________________ ¡°And that''s how we met. She threw fruit at me and pulled me out of a pond. Those where the good old days.¡± he recounts. ¡°What does this have to do with now?¡± I ask. ¡°I¡¯m getting to that.¡± he said exasperated. _____________________________ Years passed quickly as life in the court continued. The trade agreements between the Wind Faction and The Earth Faction went through bolstering the economy and bringing prosperity to the kingdoms of earth. Mother had died and Father was growing old and the passage of time had not been kind on his mind and ability to rule. I was to take his place as ruler soon, but tradition stated that I must marry before I rule. I was in no shortage of would be wives but none of them sincere. If I did not choose soon the nobles would either choose for me or take the throne for themselves. Briefly my mind flashed back to that day when I fell in the pond and I wondered what would come if I married her? But it was foolish talk. The Ancient Laws state that faes must not intermarriage between factions and she was a fae of wind while I was one of earth. This did not mean I did not enjoy her company. She was one of the few people who I could relax with, share my burdens with and could find comfort with. Hina¡¯s family lived in the Earth fae embassy and her mother, the 1st princess, worked as the representative of the Tornado Kingdom while her father was the command and chief of the Tornado Army. While her parents were not opposed of our relationship they did not approve of it either. My personal feelings for her were quite strong after many years in her company but being a king I must be the first in line to uphold the law. I didn¡¯t know what she felt for me but I did not wish to ruin a relationship to find out resulting in many years of painful feelings that I could not express. I wished there was a way I could find out her feelings for me so one day after another marriage interview with more noble women I finally worked up the determination to find out. That night she and I were walking in the same gardens with the same tree and pond beneath its branches when I asked. ¡°Hina...How do you...what do you feel for me?¡± I asked in a timid voice. She was silent for a moment then replied. ¡°Friends¡­¡± ¡°Friends huh¡­¡± I said. That voice...That emotionless voice that I had grown to love for years trembled if not for a second. I wanted to know more. ¡°Have you ever thought about the future?¡± I asked in a soft tone. ¡°Future...taken.¡± she said with an expressionless face. ¡°Taken?¡± I questioned. ¡°Engaged...Burning sun kingdom 3nd prince¡­¡± she said. !!! The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. She was engaged! She never said anything about it? And to Burning Sun¡¯s 3nd prince of all people. I had heard tales of his debauchery how he spent lavishly on parties and women. Not to mention that he already had 6 wives! If she went there she would be subjected to harsh treatments and no doubt caste aside when the prince was done with her. ¡°Hina...why.¡± I asked with tears in my eyes. ¡°Tornado kingdom...dying...Burning Sun defense contract in exchange for marriage.¡± she said. Defense contract? I had heard that the Tornado kingdom was recently being threatened by hordes chaos monsters but this was ridiculous. Hina was the daughter of the 1st princess who would one day be queen so that gave her daughter''s hand in marriage quite a lot of worth as whoever married her would be marrying into royalty. The Burning Sun kingdom was famed for its massive armies unparalleled in strength but this marriage was totally one sided. Once the hordes were dealt with the Burning Sun kingdom would have a lot of influence within the Tornado kingdom. And the 3rd prince? What a joke! Traditionally the 1st prince became the ruler and the 2nd prince was the backup in case the 1st died and there was no use for a 3rd unless both the first and 2nd died. Usually they would be married off to some prominent noble but to marry the 3rd prince who had the least chance of inheriting the throne to the daughter of the 1st princess who had the highest chance of inheriting the throne! They were basically selling out Tornado to the Burning Sun. ¡°Hina¡­¡± I said now openly crying. ¡°I must¡­¡± she said dejected. ¡°...When?¡± I asked. ¡°1 month¡­¡± she said. I couldn¡¯t believe she hadn¡¯t told me. I believed myself to be one of her closest friends but she hadn¡¯t asked for my help or even told me. ¡°The Ancient Laws?!¡± I asked confused. ¡°Burning Sun...little respect for ancients.¡± she said. She was right. The Fire Factions all have little respect or inclination to follow the laws of the past. In terms of following the ancient laws the Earth Faction was at the forefront, the Water Faction coming in 2nd, the Wind Faction in 3rd and the Fire Faction coming in last. And the Tornado kingdom is not in a situation where they can be picky. ¡°It is my duty. I must return for the night. Good bye Solomon.¡± she said and ran out of the garden. I wanted to follow and ask her to formally ask me in front of the court for assistance. Anything but lose a friend. I ran after her changing my appearance with magic so I could sneak out of the castle. I was running down the streets when I heard noise coming out of an alleyway to my right. ¡°Hey girl. How bout a kiss.¡± said a sleazy sounding voice coming from my right. Peering into the alley I could see Hina was cornered by 3 guys. One was hold hina by the arms and the other was groping her boobs. I was enraged at their action. How dare they utter a single word to her. Just die! I ran in the alley hiding in the shadows and concealing my presence until I was behind them. My rage and desire exploded forth half scaring the men to death. ¡°W-whos there! Show your self!¡± one of the suicide victims yelled. ¡°How dare you! I¡¯ll send you to her!¡± I bellowed. The one in front of me didn¡¯t even have time to react as his head went flying into the wall cracking the solid stone. The 2nd one drew a dagger and swiped at me but I countered and ripped his arm off sending blood everywhere. I grabbed the head of the one missing his arm and started squeezing. His head exploded and grey matter scattered everywhere splashing the last suicide victim. ¡°Ke-ke-KEEP AWAY!¡± he screamed and whipped out a knife and holding Hina by the neck with it. His eyes darted around searching for a way out but the only exit was the way I came in. ¡°M-move away or she gets it.¡± he said still stuttering. And that was it ¡°You''re already dead.¡± I said with cold eyes. ¡°...huh?¡± he said. The next moment the hand that held the knife fell away tugging ribbons of skin with it. The arm that held her neck flew off his body and splattered against the wall. He tried to run past me but was soon stopped by his lack of legs which were pulverized with the bones sticking out and the flesh a blue yellow color. He looked at me slowly bleeding out muttering his last words. ¡°E-elite..¡± he said looking at me. ¡°Try Elite overlord.¡± I said dispelling my illusion spells. Overlord Elites. Individuals that cannot be compared to the regular elite and boast an unrivaled strength of 100 normal elites or 10000 normal faes. There are only 3 publicly known Overlord Elites in the entire Boulder kingdom(my kingdom). Me, An old hermit who refuses to involve himself in the worldly affairs and the Royal Spymaster whose true identity no but my mother knew. The look of shock in the thugs eyes as he died was a laughable one. Trying to steal the woman of an elite was punishable by death sentence and he was the unlucky one. I looked over at Hina. She was crouching on the ground crying. I probably looked more like a monster than those thugs did. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to frighten you. Please don¡¯t cry.¡± I pleaded her. She looked up, her eyes red. ¡°I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m furious. I can¡¯t do anything for you, my kingdom, I can¡¯t even defend myself.¡± she said continuing to cry. ¡°...Your everything to me.¡± I said. She looked up her eyes questioning me. ¡°...not a burden?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course not. If anything I have burdened you with my everyday problems.¡± I said. ¡°But I want to take on those problems!¡± she said getting up. ¡°...¡± We were both silent, Her more out of embarrassment. ¡°Hina...I have to ask.¡± I said trying to ¡°pop¡± the question. ¡°No...don¡¯t ask because then I will say yes. But the burden of my kingdom comes first.¡± she said. ¡°Then share that burden. It''s only fair that since I have burdened you that you burden me.¡± I said taking her in my arms. She cried in my embrace letting out the emotions she had been keeping until now. Worry for her kingdoms and the anxiety for her marriage with the Burning Sun. ¡°Hina...Please burden me with your problems.¡± I asked her. ¡°...*sniff* Idiot. Yes.¡± she said looking up at me. _________________________________________ ¡°After that incident I asked the Tornado kingdom to rely on the Boulder kingdom for protection. It also helped that I payed off the 3rd prince to cancel the marriage. Without a the Burning Sun kingdom to form the defense contract with the Tornado nobles had no choice but to accept my proposal. I never found out the details as to why Tornado was willing to sell out to Burning Sun but Hina said she had taken care of it. Of course her father made it quite clear what would happen if I mistreated Hina¡± solomon said. "What about the ancient laws?" i asked. "With Hina''s help i managed to either subdue any nobles that disagreed with my marriage. Bribery i find is a very effective tactic especially when you have rule over all the riches beneath the earth. The only thing that a noble cares about more than tradition is himself. My position as a Overlord Elite and the Future ruler not to mention favorable ties with the Tornado Kingdom was more than enough to keep the them all in line." he said. ¡°So what does all this have to do with mirror bitch?¡± I asked. ¡°*sigh* To answer your question ¡°mirror bitch¡± as you put it is my 2nd daughter.¡± he replied. ¡°Wait you have a daughter?¡± I said imagining this guy as a father. Kinda creepy image if you ask me. ¡°Yes I have two and you met them both. Zamora, and please stop calling her mirror bitch, was my 2nd daughter and the first...well, the one who wears your skin, she is my first. Her name is Mirana Aaru de Conandus, Princess of Marmoreal castle.¡± Chapter 32: Fallen Kings and Broken Families OK so i hope this answers a few theories and satisfies your hunger for lore. If you want more i can do more, but i wont take up too many chapters because...people. So please Leave a review, favorite and comment(I love answering questions guys) Enjoy Oh and if you see any mistakes or questionable grammar just point it out in the comments and watch as it disappears. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX ¡°I don¡¯t understand? Mirror bitch, *sigh* Zamora, said that one was a copy and the other was a fake?¡± I questioned. ¡°I don''t know why, but considering the timing it certainly is puzzling.¡± He said scratching his beard. ¡°What do you mean considering the timing?¡± I asked. ¡°Don''t you know?¡± He gave me a questioning look. ¡°No, why what''s going on?¡± I asked. ¡°How can you...your a non-fae. You don''t celebrate the dragons festival.¡± He said realizing what was wrong. ¡°What is the dragons festival.¡± I ask. ¡°The dragons festival is the day the dragons descended upon the fae realms. It marks the day that fae kind found a new home on Ryalia.¡± He said proudly. ¡°Do tell.¡± Interested in the history of the dragon. Every fae child knows this story, and maybe even some of your scholars. Once, thousands of years ago the 7 fae lifeworlds we''re drifting in space still looking for a place to call home. They had sensed a new planet teeming with bountiful oceans and, blazing volcanos, windy plains and rich underground caverns and earth. The fae had thought that they had finally found a home, but when they approached the world they were suddenly surrounded by a host of strange creatures. They called themselves the dragons and claimed the world as theirs to keep. The fae, outmatched and weary from their travels, would have been no match for the dragons should they attempt to take the world by force yet they could not leave because they were so badly in need of a new home or the would perish. One young dragonling saw their need and asked the Dragon God to give the fae permission to stay. He said that they could not stay and not give anything back. The God asked if they had anything to offer that could possibly be of value to the dragons. The fae offered the only thing they had, knowledge. Advanced mana manipulation, Applied energy, Formation arts. Fae¡¯s came from a mana based world so compared to the dragons who would simply blast their opponent with elemental mana. Mana can be imbued with elements either naturally or artificially. For example natural fire attribute mana can be found in a volcano. Artificial Attribute mana is neutral mana that is given an attribute like how dragons take in mana and convert it to their own element and expel it in a breath attack. The level of skill in mana use between dragons and the fae can be compared to the dragons using a brick to hit a nail while the fae are using a nail gun. The Dragon God gladly accepted their offer with the consent of the other gods and the creation of the Ancient laws, and the fae were allowed to anchor their lifeworlds to Ryalia. After he finished explaining things I was still a bit confused about what this has to do with Zamora. ¡°Why does this matter!¡± I asked not getting the point. ¡°It matters because soon the dragons will be making their 500 year appearance in the fae capitals to renew their agreement with the fae.¡± he said. Dragons...Unbeatable creatures. Thier fast, heavily armored, fangs, claws and elemental attacks. Resistant to every kind of attack imaginable and innumerable. The top predators of the world, but why does Zamora want anything to do with a dragon? ¡°What is she up too?¡± he said? ¡°Well she gave Mirana and me a list of things to collect but we didn¡¯t finish. I think she''s building a monster or something though.¡± I said. He looked troubled. ¡°What sort of things did she have you collect?¡± he asked. ¡°Mostly monster parts but there are some weird ones like the dungeon core and the final boss ALIVE! Can you believe it, ALIVE.¡± ¡°Do you have the list? Can you show me?¡± he asked ¡°Not in the physical realm remember. But I think I can remember most of what was on it.¡± I said. 300 INT at least improves my memory...maybe. I quickly list off the items I could remember which was most of it. A few times he asked for clarification and the more I said the worse his expression got. ¡°This...So many monster parts. Even if the quality of them are inferior to real monsters they still retain some of the power of their rank. And the dungeon core...¡± he said. ¡°What do you mean real monster?¡± I ask. ¡°Well you see apart from me and my friends all the monsters here are not real. And I use the term monster instead of Demonic animal for a reason. Everything you see and touch here is fake, an illusion.¡± he said matter of factly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I ask. ¡°It''s better to continue my story so you understand the circumstances.¡± he said. ______________________________________ Ever since me and Hina had gotten married, both The boulder kingdom and Tornado kingdom prospered. The chaos beasts were driven out by the Boulder kingdom army with me leading them. I gained popularity for my marriage and was blessed with twin daughters not long after. Zamora and Mirana, both possessing dual attributes of Wind and Earth, two conflicting elements, were born on a clear starry night. The twins were inseparable from the moment they were born. Mirana took after her mother and was kind and gentle while Zamora took after me, namely in her tastes for a fight. Zamora wanted to become an elite and vowed to surpass me to which I was extremely proud. Mirana went and studied the other Factions culture in order to become a diplomat. Everything was peaceful but even the sun sets in paradise. It happened in my 124th year of reign. It was the coming of age ceremony for the twins were they would be eligible to enlist in the Elites as in Zamora¡¯s case or train to become a diplomat in Mirana¡¯s case. At the apex of the ceremony when the girls were dissolving their child mana marks and receiving their adult marks when there was a sudden flash and in the center of the room appeared an old fae. He was the Overlord Elite hermit that refused the world. He stood in the center of the room glaring at my two children. The crowd look on to see what the hermit was doing interrupting the ceremony. ¡°Barchus, why do you intrude on this ceremony.¡± I standing and questioning him. The old hermit was glaring at Zamora who was glaring back with Mirana behind her back. ¡°My king, I must come to congratulate your daughters on reaching adulthood after all. I thought while I was here I might give you a friendly warning.¡± he said. I was not happy. He comes in here with mock praise and a warning. If there wasn¡¯t innocent bystanders that could get hurt around I would demand compensation. Usually we just tolerate each other but this is too overbearing. ¡°Barchus, for peace sake I suggest you leave immediately.¡± I advised him. ¡°Oh but I have so much more to share.¡± he said. He turned and faced the crowd. ¡°Listen to me fae of the realm. This ruler who went against the Ancient laws will be cursed by fate and all who fall under his banner. Your cities shall crumble and children weep, for the tools of your destruction have grown to maturity and your fate sealed. Your mistake for ignoring the ancient ones will cost you your lives and your kingdom but most above all, the ones you hold dear.¡± he said pointing accusingly at my two daughters. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. The next thing he did surprised us all. He reached into his robe and pulled out a magical dagger and turned to face me. I readied for an attack on my family but the attack never came. Instead he plunged the dagger into his own mana core killing himself instantly. Shock. Fear. Pandemonium. The whole room was in uproar. One individual picked up the dagger and thrust it at Zamora to which she then proceeded to break his arm. The ceremony was canceled and the castle put on lockdown. Nobody in to see the royal family unless you were called upon. I gathered my most trusted lords and family to discuss what to be done. It was decided to send the the girls and my wife away for the time being for their own protection and I was assigned a full division of Elites to act as my bodyguards. The official story put out was that the old man had gone insane in his isolation and was spewing nothing but folly and nonsense. Everyone tried to laugh it off and make jokes about how foolish he was and how he had gone bonkers, but the jokes and excuses did not convince everyone. Many business and trade companies that once dotted the capital had started shifting their efforts to the Mountain kingdom for fear of their businesses. The economy got worse and everyone was affected. Threats of chaos beasts came up again but the powerful armies Boulder Kingdom once had had shrank and lost its former glory. The Tornado kingdom was overrun and the refugees from the kingdom were brought to the Boulder kingdom which further stressed the nation. The citizens were rioted and caused me no rest. It wasn¡¯t until during a peaceful protest that people started thinking back to the prophecy that the Old hermit had been sprouting. The common word going around was that the whole country was cursed because the king had ignored the laws and sired children between factions. The queen and the twin sisters had been moved to the castle Marmoreal castle. It was one of the strongholds that remained unhindered by the collapse of the country. The queen had been suffering from horrible nightmares and visions each night growing more and more weary until she refused to go outside. The sisters who were once inseparable now resented each other. Zamora, cooped up in the castle all day, would sneak out at night and enter the local town partying and fighting in the arena until the wee hours of the morning. More than one time Mirana had to track her down and bring her back to the castle dead drunk or bursting with a lust for battle. Mirana was saddened at the fall of her country and wished for it to once more rise but only in a dream would she see it happen. She resented the fact that her sister was irresponsibly partying away when the country that they had grown up in went to the crows and became disgusted and Zamora said that the fall of the kingdom was a matter of time and told her sister she should stop resisting. My wife became weak and ill and my daughters who I loved fought. The kingdom was ridden with rebels who wished to pull me down from my throne and I was losing hope. One day a messenger came and told me castle Marmoreal had come under attack by rebel forces. I gathered my bodyguards and whatever forces still loyal to me and hurried to my family. When we arrived though it was too late. The rebels had tried to break down the gate and enter the castle but Mirana, my little girl, had tried to calm the crowd and peacefully settle the incident like the diplomat she never got to be. The rebels had killed her and hung her body on a stake and paraded her around the castle walls. Zamora, seeing her sister''s body, had become enraged. Even if she had been weak she had wanted to try and reconcile after the kingdom fell and maybe start over. But her foolish sister had gone and killed herself all for nothing. Even if the enemy had 15 thousand faes, almost half of them Elites, she took her revenge and killed their commander. Originally the goal of the rebels was to take the queen and princesses hostage and force the king off the throne, but his subordinates had made poor decisions and kill both princesses either by accident or intentionally, slain with the same dagger that the Old Hermit had used to kill himself. The King arrived to find his daughter''s dead and the castle under siege. In my rage I could not discern friend from foe and slaughtered uncontrolled without match throughout the battlefield. The power of an Overlord Elite can destroy a country and in my rage I let forth a terrifying scream. The power of the earth ran rampant throughout the country causing the ground to shake and large crevices to open. The kingdom''s collapse in on both physically and metaphorically. Any survivors either died to monsters or unnatural causes. Marmoreal castle at the center of the disaster had miraculously survived due me coming to my senses. Everyone was dead. I looked around the battlefield staring at all the destruction and damage caused to the land. Everything in all directions was covered in red and bodies lay in trees, on top of walls, and in the ground. I walked around the castle eventually sensing my wife who had been locked in her room still alive despite all the death and destruction around. I went to her bedside and found her to barely be breathing. ¡°Hina¡­¡± I sobbed uncontrollably. ¡°Solomon¡­¡± she said. Still saying little till the very end. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t want it to be like this. I didn¡¯t want this for you, for us.¡± I cried. ¡°I...wanted our family...to be together forever.¡± she said the light in her eyes dimming. ¡°I¡­¡± I tried to speak but I couldn¡¯t. ¡°Solomon...Help me.¡± she asked. I looked at her questioningly and felt the mana in the air shift. The world around the shimmered and shined, the castle changed its appearance and the land flashed and became anew. The bodies all over began to change shape losing their shape and becoming more beast like. ¡°What...is happening.¡± I said as I felt the strange mana wash over me. ¡°Help me...:¡± my wife said. I could feel her mana running out and her life draining away even faster. I hurriedly gave her as much mana as I could supply as quickly as I could. The result was the scenery around use changing faster, becoming more beautiful and mysterious. ¡°Solomon. I have spoken to the gods of this world. He took pity and granted me a wish. I wished for our family to never be separated, not even by death. Please...forgive me...solomon.¡± she said her final words I could feel my wifes lifeforce and my own, which had been severely depleted by battle, waning. With all my mana taken and given to my wife I succumbed to my physical wounds given to me by the people who I had once ruled. My wifes body glowed and transformed into a beautiful mirror. My soul, which was to return to the Aether(the fae equivalent of Heaven), was instead sucked into the mirror. Inside I found myself in this place. My tomb and final resting place. I found that everything around me was the dungeon my wife had used her last lifeforce to create with the blessing of the god of madness. I could sense my daughters souls were in the same dungeon but I could not leave. The souls of my most trusted aids and lords had come with me insisting on guarding me even in death. I am the cursed king. The one who broke the rules and was cursed by the damn gods forever. I am the one whose family and kingdom went mad because of my transgressions. I am the madness that consumes the world. Chapter 33: The end of a dream... I feel like i''m missing something... Anyway guys i changed how the titles and Abilities are displayed because it was just bugging me that i couldn''t list everything without making the status screen gigantic. So i looked around and came up with this solution that i hope works. I really feel like i wanted to tell you guys something but i can''t remember...oh well i''ll update the chapter later with a little head note if i remember. And as always if you see a mistake PM me or leave a comment Leave a review if you like what you see and as always Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX ¡°So that''s what happened¡­¡± i said slowly. All the monsters here have Mirror Shard before their name presumably because all of them are not natural monsters. All an illusion. Is what he said apart from him and his friends. Although if i had to guess i would say that other me or ¡°Mirana¡± as he calls her are real too as well as Mirror bit-*sigh* Zamora. It''s going to be hard adjusting to these names. ¡°Yes. None of the monsters in this dungeon have a soul and are just mindless creatures. They have behavior pattern yes and move by themselves but that is the extent of their power. However me my friends, my daughters and the final guardian all have souls.¡± he said. ¡°How exactly does that make it an illusion?¡± i ask. ¡°You of all people should know that, Ms.Death God Follower. How is it that you have the aura of ¡°Her¡± yet you do not know a thing about souls?¡± he asked confused. ¡°It''s a long story.¡± i said mentally facepalming. I guess i was extremely lucky or everyone around me was plain stupid. Fae are very sensitive to mana and the fact that i have literally been running around in one of their capitals without being detected is a miracle in itself. Although what''s up with referring to Kyanu as ¡°Her¡±. ¡°Short story is i don¡¯t usually use death magic, in fact you are the first i¡¯m using it on, and i don¡¯t have the miasma to power any death spells.¡± I explained. ¡°Based on your demeanor alone i know that you have faced enough monsters to generate buckets of pure miasma. I have gone through some of my daughters memories as well only to find they are not hers but yours!¡± He says. I froze. Does that mean that he knew about my previous life? What if he starts asking questions about nukes, guns and missiles! ¡°I haven¡¯t gone too far back if that''s what you''re wondering. I only went back to when you entered the Rilang. It appears things have gone well and the earth council has gown. From the looks of things in the markets the tornado kingdom survived and prospered and for that i am happy.¡± he said. Phew...Close call. Next time let''s make sure we forget those memories or something. Maybe i can seal them? ¡°Anyway, to answer your question. None of the monsters in this dungeon have a soul to speak of. Thus they give less experience than a normal monster and are easier to kill than a regular monster of similar rank. A reflection if you must. I would also advise you to think twice before yu believe anything that Zamora has shown or told you.¡± he explained. So that''s why i¡¯m only getting like a 10th of the normal Exp. points that i normally get and why i feel like i¡¯m fighting marshmallow monsters. But he said it was like a reflection? And what about that image of Silva and the pendulum or Hyuna and the lava? You mean...It''s an illusion. ¡°What about your daughters?¡± i ask while silently cursing myself for falling for Zamora¡¯s tricks. ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain but i believe that when my wife formed the dungeon the souls of my daughters were taken as well. I don¡¯t believe they have a physical body as i do, even if it is an undead one, but the same can¡¯t be said for them. Mirana¡¯s body appears to be a copy of your own, but i am worried. It¡¯s definitely my daughter but i could not find any memories pertaining to her life.¡± he explained. ¡°So what, you think maybe Zamora had something to do with it?¡± i ask. ¡°That is the likely case. However i don¡¯t know what could have caused Zamora to take away Mirana¡¯s memory or even if she would know how too. Zamora was never the person of thought so what would she gain by doing such a thing.¡± he said. ¡°Something not right.¡± i too said. If what Solomon said is true then Zamora is more of a muscle head than a mad scientist. And the body parts she wants...Really isn¡¯t helping her image. It¡¯s plain as day there is someone else coordinating this but who? Since i can¡¯t answer who for now lets try what. What is she doing with all these monster parts? Solomon looked like he had a realization but before he could share it something happened. ¡°Suddenly the scenery shook and changed to a dull red color to match solomons appearance. Solomon tilted his head with a frown as if listening to someone unseen. He went pale and quickly pulled something wrapped in cloth out of his trench coat. ¡°There''s no time to explain. Zamora has lured monsters into attacking my hold. Her goal is whatever you hold but i fear she will kill me as well. Here take this. Zamora¡¯s is trying to build a new body for herself. If she succeeds she will escape the dungeon and cause havoc on the earth fae.¡± he said quickly. The platform that we stood on was slowly collapsing and the streams of light and thought continued to get smaller and smaller. ¡°She has become corrupt i¡¯m afraid either by her hatred for me or outside influences. She must be stopped, but i cannot leave this place. Please...end her pain in my stead.¡± he said. I opened the package that the old man handed me and inside was a beautiful knife as long as my forearm. Unsheathing it revealing a blade shined like the moon in contrast with the a hilt of obsidian darker than night. Carved on the pommel a silver wolf head glimmered. I was amazed at the craftsmanship so i used Inspect on it and was shocked at the description.
Dagger of Arcane Desolation(Vorpal Blade) An ancient fae blade that belonged once belonged to the Oberon, The fae Overking. Forged using the core of the last sentient star and Oberon¡¯s personal Arment. A sign of kingship for the Overking of the faes and used by every faction in times of war. Lost to the fae during the collapse of the Elemental alliance. Effects: Arcane dispersion(Magic destroyer)(Passive) Dissolves the bonds that hold mana together. Arcane Blade(Vorpal Blade)LV MAX(Active) Insert magic energy to send forth a deadly edge made of mana. Cursed Blood of Omni-Element This blade has taken the lives of many bearing the Earth/Fire/Water/Wind/Light/Darkness attributes. Beings with the Earth/Fire/Water/Wind/Light/Darkness attribute will sense the aura of the many lives were taken by this blade and be intimidated by the wielder. Luring Chaos Many beings of the Chaotic/Neutral mana attribute will sense the aura of the many lives that were taken by this blade and be invigorated by it. Chaotic/Neutral aura will suppress all other elements. Bane of Aether All mana of the major elemental attributes and their sub-elements will be automatically disbursed upon coming in contact with the wielder. Can be toggled. Status: ON
Inspect Level 1 to 5
¡°This is¡­¡± i began. ¡°The blade that killed my family in the first place, yes i know. Originally i wanted to destroy the cursed thing but i ended up convincing myself to keep it in case i needed it one day. Drop a bit of blood on it and bind it to yourself quickly. Please...end her suffering.¡± he said his eyes moistening. To ask me of all people...But it''s the least i can do for this old man who saved my life. I just wish i did not need to repay this life debt by taking a life. I quickly take the knife resheath it and tie it too my waist. The platform has now shrunk so that me and the king are almost touching. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. But how am i supposed to get to Zamora she could be anywhere?¡± i say. ¡°She should be located somewhere close to the Final boss. You must kill the dragon instead of letting her get it alive though. If her goal is to leave this place she will be camped out near the exit. Please...tell her that i¡¯m sorry.¡± he said. The platform was now small enough that we were face to face. He quickly kisses me on the forehead and i feel a sense of calm. A blessing? I hear a ding and a notification pops up.
You have received the ability Life Blessing of the Ancient Undead Earth King(Passive) and obtained the title Blessed of the Ancient king of the Overlord Elite.
¡°You must wake, quickly. When you are done with Zamora take the mirror somewhere safe. I¡¯m afraid this is goodbye. I wish you well.¡± he says solemnly. He then pulled my hands forward and made me push him off the platform and into the light streams. As soon as he touches the beam he dissolves and goes transparent, but not before i saw a look of peace pass over his face as he fades.
You have defeated False god Solomon, The Undead King of the Overlord Elite. Ability ??? LV??(???) Invoked. Exp. X5. Level 129 to 133.
What? That strange ability that has never activated has activated without me doing anything? Suddenly i get a huge headache and everything turns black. ______________________________________ I open my eyes and am greeted by the cobblestone ceiling. I sit up and find my chest and ribs covered in bandages and that i¡¯m currently resting on a pile of blankets. My wounds that i sustained are gone. I am lying at the feet of an ancient looking throne with an even older looking skeleton sitting on it. But contrary to my expectations it did not wake up and start attacking me. I inspect it to find out it was solomon''s body.
Withered body of the Ancient king of the Overlord Elite The remains of the once living king of the Overlord Elite. Evidence shows traces of reanimation magic similar to the ambient energy in the environment(Dungeon Corridor).
Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± i say. He gave his life so that me and Mirana could live. I will give him a proper burial in real earth when i return. After I open a spatial storage vortex and suck up the skeletal remains and the throne I open my menu to check and see what has changed.
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10
Class: Arcane FencerRace: High Beastmen(Subrace: Fortis Vulpes)Subordinates: 2Level: 133[30%%]
HP: 3000/3000MP: 15500/15500
STR: 600(+300)VIT: 300
AGI: 300DEX: 200
INT: 310WIS: 300
LUK: 0 Skill Points:579
Skills: Death Resistance LV16 [67%](Passive) Grave Talker LV6(Active/Passive)[78%] ??? LV??(???) Divine Soul armor LV23 57%](Active/Passive), Mana Manipulation LV45[2%](Active) Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive) Fire Ball LV6 [54%](Active) Water Trap LV4 [18%](Active/Passive) Lightning Bolt LV8 [98%] Body Probe LV1[5%](Active) Charm LV1[10%](Active) Life Blessing of the Ancient Undead Earth King(Passive) Ice cannon Mk.2 LV2(Active) [25%] Ice Slick Mk.2 LV1(Active) [50%] Summon Winter Wolf LV1 Freeze Bomb LV1(Active)[50%] Frostbite LV1(Active) Command LV1(Active)[10%] Aura radiation LV1(Active/Passive) Inspect LV1(Active)[50%]
Titles:Envoy of Death Lady luck''s fool Apprentice of a goddess Hunter, Novice Magician Enigma of Fate Calamity Slayer Legend Genius Magician Extraordinaire Blessed of the Ancient king of the Overlord Elite
Status: Well Rested(Adolescent)
Life Blessing of the Ancient Undead Earth King(Passive) Life hurts a lot more than death The Ancient king of the now destroyed Boulder kingdom consumed his soul to bless you. The with the willing consumption of an ancient soul the blessings power increases. Effects: Increased Affinity with the earth. Communications with spirits of the earth Ability to freely manipulate the mana of the earth +50% STR
Blessed of the Ancient king of the Overlord Elite The king of the Overlord Elite has seen your life and has taken pity on you. He has marked you with his sigil and given you the Overelite ability ¡°Earth Sense¡±. Effects: Earth Sense LV1(Active/Passive) Sigil of the Ancient King of the Overlord Elite
Earth Sense LV1(Active/Passive) The earth has music for those that listen Effects: Ability to sense the surrounding Earth mana and Chaotic/Neutral mana in a 5m radius. Consumption and range improve as level goes up. Cost: 150 MP per minute.
I look to my waist and see the dagger is still there in its sheath. I look around my body for a moment and finally locate the aforementioned sigil on my left bicep. It was a fae skull with an upside down triangle with a line through the lower tip located on its forehead. The whole room was shaking and i spotted Mirana on a stone table in the center of the room. I got up to go over to her when the skeleton that was guarding the waterfall ran in the room. His crimson armor was dented and he was missing all the swords that used to be at his sides. He was looking around for the king when i activated Grave Talker LV6(Active/Passive)[78%] and spoke. ¡°He¡¯s gone! He has passed on and left me to take care of his children.¡± I said. The skeleton, Orjun i think was the name Solomon used, cocked its head and its eyes flared. It looked around the room but couldn¡¯t find the king. ¡°We...can...finally...move...on...Thank...you¡­¡± the skeleton said. The glow in his eyes receded and his bones turned to dust. The great helm fell from his head, empty, and all the remained was his equipment. I head over to Mirana and shake her. ¡°Hey, you ok? Wake up!¡± i said urgently as another tremor hit the room. ¡°Uuuuuhhhh¡± she said. Dizzy but awake. That''s a plus i guess. I hoist mirana onto my back and grab the remaining equipment that skeleton dropped. Sounds like whatever monsters Zamora sent are breaking through the waterfall barrier so it¡¯s probably a good time to leave. OK step one. Get the out of here. Step two. Kick ass. Chapter 34: Huh, so thats where they went... OK guys here the problem. Mog suggested i change the way i display the skills and titles because they do sort of blend together. I tried a few things like putting in a Bullet list but it didn''t work. Mog gave a few suggestions but none that particularly look good when formatted(I''m sorry mog. Please don''t hate me. If i don''t get any good suggestions i''ll go with one of yours.). So i''m asking for suggestions from you guys. If you see a fiction that displays their skills in a manner that doesn''t require a crap ton of BBCode I''m all ears. Just leave a link or example in the comment or PM me and i''ll get back to you. Please comment any thoughts and leave a a review. And as always if you see something wrong point it out and i''ll fix it. And as always Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The tunnel shakes as the sound of another explosion echos through the tunnel. The tomb door probably won¡¯t hold much long and i still haven¡¯t found the way out. Recalling what Kyanu told me about tombs there should be at least one other entrance/exit other than the main one. There should be one ceremonial entrance(the way i came in AKA the main entrance), one for relatives to visit(restricted to family only to prevent grave robbers), and one for the soul of the deceased fae to come and go as it pleases(soul exit). In regards to the last one some fae choose to remain in this world as ghost of a sort. Ghosts can form a myriad of ways. A few examples being the soul of a deceased person, that has some reason for remaining in this dimension, inhabiting mana conducting gases released from the corpse or in some rare cases possessing enough raw emotion to keep an incorporeal form. The latter typically is seen in vengeful ghosts while the other is more common. Way back when Kyanu came to be the goddess of death she made official funeral rites and death rituals about how each of the races should treat their dead. Things like how big the tomb should be based on the social status of the deceased, what was to be written on the headstone or how the body should be prepared. Being a goddess of death even if nobody likes her they still are inclined to respect her traditions. The exit i want is the soul exit. It should be a small tunnel a meter in circumference leading straight up to the surface. Solomon couldn¡¯t use it because this place was built next to an aqueduct. If he tried to leave unshielded by a physical body then there was a chance his soul would have perished. But hopefully we can squeeze out and make for the forest and from there i don¡¯t know. I¡¯m heading down the tunnel when i hear another explosion and a rumbling sound. ¡°That doesn¡¯t good.¡± i say. ¡°Uuuhhhgg¡± i hear mirana say. Guess the main entrance is open and flooded with monsters. Hopefully they get lost in the twisting and winding corridors. The soul exit must be around here somewhere. Eventually i come across an ancient looking runic circle on the floor. ¡°Inspect¡± i say using the ability.
Runic Teleportation Circle An ancient and permanent magic circle meant for teleportation. The creator has placed restrictions on who may use it. Restricted to: Family of King Connandus
This must be the family''s entrance/exit. Unfortunate that i am not a family member, but i can¡¯t help but try anyway. It doesn¡¯t work but still i had to try. However i should be getting close to the soul exit and then we can finally get out of this place. I¡¯m running down the tunnel when i start passing more wall carvings depicting what i can assume are the great deeds solomon did in his life. There''s everything from armies clashing to the birth of his children his life story was written on these walls. I had already heard about his life so i didn¡¯t spare the time to look at them and concentrated on finding the exit. It was after 30 minutes of searching that i realized something. Any exit or entrance into a tomb would obviously be either trapped or hidden to stop any grave robbers. The fact the i haven¡¯t found it yet probably means it''s hidden. Good news though, i think i know how to find it. This place was designed by an earth fae so it''s not a far fetched guess that i need an ability only an earth fae would have to find my way around. Earth Sense. I activate earth sense and imbue my sight with the racial power of the earth faes. All around me i can see green colored dots in the walls, the floor and in the ceiling. The torches that dot the wall don¡¯t glow green but have a dark colored hue around them as if i can detect the mana but can¡¯t discern the type. Maybe it''s because earth fae sense are not tuned to fire mana? On the ground a flow of green dots can be seen forming streams of light that into a wall. ¡°The exit!¡± i exclaim. I gather up Mirana who i had set down temporarily and rush over to the wall. After a few minutes of pushing everything i could think of i finally push a glyph on the wall that opens a side passage into a tunnel. I head down the side tunnel into a large chamber. Inside stone pillars encircle a large reflecting pool that was probably there originally for decoration but was what kept solomon in his tomb. Whoever designed this definitely didn¡¯t want solomon escaping, but wasn¡¯t it his wife that made the place? Anyway the exit hole looks just wide enough to accommodate the both of us as long as we shrink down as much as possible. As i¡¯m climbing the pillars to try and get to the top something doesn¡¯t feel right. Halfway up i really don¡¯t feel good about this so i hold up and send the pixie scout up to investigate. Upon reaching the top the pixie looks around for a moment before it is violently attacked before i disconnect. I hear growls from the top and when i look up i swallow. ¡°Huh, so that''s where Snowdrop and Kitty went¡­¡± i said. Snowdrops size had swelled from that of a cute little kitten to the size of a molly mammoth with fangs like a sabertooth tiger and claws that look like they belonged on a dinosaur. Kitty wasn¡¯t much better. She was half the size of Snowdrop but more deadly looking with dark black fur that shimmered, piercing red eyes that seemed to glow in the dark and moved with the grace of an assassin. They circled the opening waiting and growling at the 50m drop straight down into 2m of water was not appealing to anyone. So in summary, i can¡¯t get out the soul exit, there''s monsters flooding the corridors, and Mirana is still acting like a drunk old man. Honestly if i have to be surprised at one thing it¡¯s Mirana acting like a drunk. Our bodies are exact copies of each other and she''s sputtering incoherently. I know we didn¡¯t actually drink but still i hate to see what i¡¯m like when i¡¯m actually drunk. OK so the soul exit is a no go and the main entrance is a no go, and the relatives entrance is restricted...yeah i really could use a miracle right now. I¡¯m looking around for something to throw at Snowdrop and Kitty when i can hear roars coming from the tunnel behind me as the monsters caught onto my scent. Shit, did i forget to close the side passage? I can hear monsters coming down the tunnel crashing into walls as they close in on our position. And to make matters worse Kitty and Snowdrop found a way down by shrinking to their original size and stabbing their claws into the walls of the hole to slowly descend. ¡°Seriously! Hey Mirana...Other me, wake up!¡± i yelled while shaking her. ¡°What? Who the fuck is Mirana?¡± she said still half unconscious. ¡°Do you see anyone else around here? Come on wake up. We got company!¡± I yell as the monsters make it into the chamber. She sees the monsters and looks up at the descending cats. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°OK fine, but we sort this whole who''s who problem out later!¡± she said. Apparently she doesn¡¯t believe me when i say she''s not the real me. I grab the dagger at my waist and bite into my hand until i drew blood and sprinkled it on the blade. It glowed for a second before i got a notification stating i was the owner yada yada. So now it''s me and a girl in a copy of my body against hordes of monsters and two potentially very dangerous cats. I just feel like taking a moment to figure out how i got into this mess. ¡°You''re in the back i¡¯m in the front. Support with fireballs and lightning bolts!¡± i said brandishing the dagger. ¡°Fine¡± she said and readied a pair of fireballs in each hand. The monsters that we face may be weaker than normal but they also come in droves. Like every zombie video game i ever played, mindless beings of innumerable amounts stacks up after a while and it''s even worse when those enemies are faster and have claws and fangs like the situation i face now. I take a moment to charge up the magic blade with mana while activating its bound skill Arcane Blade. The blade changes color to crimson and a shimmering layer of sparks fly out of the blade. I feel the mana surging so i slash the air in front me. A tidal wave of red energy bursts forth from the blade and collides with the monsters charging at me, cuts through them, and keeps on going until it collides with the wall. Mirana pauses from stalling the cats and fires 3 more fireballs roughly in the direction of the tunnel. Once the dust cloud settles we can see just how much damage was done. The 3 fireballs, as big as a small car and charged with maybe 400 MP each, did the least amount of damage leaving craters the size of swimming pools. The slash from my knife through...the entire side of the chamber where the tunnel was was was just gone. The length from the slash from the blade i estimated was bigger than an olympic sized swimming pool and had certainly cut deeper making a mini cave where the tunnel was supposed to be. The support columns had also been damaged by the wave making the whole shake and rattle. I checked my mana gauge to find it at 14900/15000. What the fuck! I put in a 1/12 of the mana Mirana put in and yet this happened! My ears were ringing and i could faintly hear the cats roaring as they made it down to the floor. ¡°Hey, Hey Other me. Do that again except don¡¯t try to bury us alive.¡± I heard Mirana snap at me from behind. Why is she calling me other me? Oh right, she wasn¡¯t there when me and solomon had that conversation. Everything was still ringing when i noticed the two cats had encircled us. When did that happen? Mirana had shifted into beastial form and pulled me onto a piece of rubble in the center of the decorate reflecting pool. She somehow covered her fist in lightning and stuck it into the water electrifying the pool and cutting off the cats from attacking us. Snowdrop dipped her paw in the pool and upon receiving an electric shock quickly backed off visibly limping. ¡°Now what?¡± Mirana asks. ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry about what.¡± another voice says. As if popping into existence a mirror appears and yet again Mirror bitch appears. Finally getting my bearings again i stand up to address Zamora. ¡°You done playing this game Zamora? I heard everything from Solomon. He told me to tell you he¡¯s sorry by the way.¡± I say. Zamora, wearing my face still, sneered. ¡°The old bastard left us caring more for his kingdom than for us. It was obvious the Old hermit had been right when he said the kingdom was going to end! But nooo, instead of getting as far away as possible he chose to die and drag us down with him!¡± she bellowed. ¡°You know that''s not what he wanted.¡± i said back. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what he wanted. What matters is what happened. He left his family for a dying kingdom and got us killed along with him.¡± she yelled right back. ¡°He tried to come and help in the end. He deserves that much credit at least.¡± i said trying in some way to placate her. ¡°He deserves nothing! He was a weak old fool who i will have the pleasure of erasing him from existence. And after he is gone i¡¯ll use you and my sister to escape this place and rebuild the boulder kingdom, but this time i won¡¯t let it go to ruin like that fool did. I¡¯ll definitely show that i¡¯m better than him.¡± she said with a sadistic smile on her face motioning to me and Mirana. ¡°So he guessed right. You are trying to build a new body. But even i know that you''re not the type to be able to piece together a new body out of monster parts and souls. So would you mind cluing me in on whos your mysterious backer?¡± i ask. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the dead have no need for that piece of information.¡± she claimed. In all of this Mirana was the most confused. After she had passed out from using too much mana she was aware of any of the things that either of them were saying. Solomon? Zamora? Mirana? The other me had called her Mirana and the other me had called the mirror bitch Zamora. She was obviously well better informed that me and where did she get that knife that blew away the hordes of monsters? ¡°What are you guys talking about!¡± The girl named Mirana who did not know her own name screamed. ¡°Oh, it appears sister dearests memory hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Good thing Professor Warg--¡± she stopped talking once she realized what she had said. ¡°Oh do please finish that sentence.¡± i said. ¡°Nice try beastkin, but you''re going to have to do better than that to make me spill. A pity too, i have a feeling we could have been great friends if only i didn¡¯t have need for your body and soul. Give up, releasing that giant wave of magical energy must have exhausted you and i am in a hurry to acquire a new body. But if it¡¯s any compensation, your body type is just to my liking.¡± she said eyeing me up and down. ...Now i understand how women feel when guys check them out...I want to kill this pervert. ¡°OK, you know what. Fuck it. Knife.¡± ¡°Knife?¡± she says questioningly. Suddenly the Dagger of Arcane Desolation came plunging down into Zamora¡¯s mirror. The glass cracked and the frame broke in two. For such an artifact to be able to cause such damage when fireballs and lightning didn¡¯t work. I decided to keep this knife after this all was over. ¡°Pro tip Zamora. When you have your enemies on a silver platter don¡¯t start monologuing.¡± i say to the broken mirror frame on the ground while pulling the knife back through the air on the almost invisible thread of mana running from the handle of the dagger to me. Suddenly the corpse of a nearby monster glowed and a new mirror forced its way out of the mirror shards on its back. ¡°Too bad that wasn¡¯t my physical body. Oh and thanks for the tip. I think i¡¯ll head that advice and kill you right now. Kitty, Snowdrop, kill them and collect their corpses. I¡¯ll just have to ask Mr. M to recover their souls for me.¡± she says and the mirror disappears. When she''s gone the ground shakes and a crack forms inside the reflecting pool draining away all the electrified water. The cats then leap towards us not afraid of getting electrocuted anymore and start swiping at us with their claws and trying to bite us with their fangs. ¡°Who the hell is Mirana? And what does she mean a new body? Why didn¡¯t you just give her the stuff! Now she''s going to kill Silva and Hyuna!¡± Mirana yelled still not informed of what was happening. ¡°Look ¡®i''ll explain later but for now can we concentrate on not dying!¡± i said trying to fending off another one of Kitty¡¯s claw attacks. ¡°Fine but you owe me an explanation after all this is done.¡± Chapter 35: Here Kitty kitty OK guys sorry for the late upload. I''m having the same problem everyone else is having as in getting back to school. Lot''s of stuff to do and so little time but here we go chapter 35. Oh and BTW i ended up going with the one line for each title and Skill thing that mog and...can''t remember his name talked to me about(I''m sorry. I''m sure your a nice guy but my brain hurts right now and i need to sleep.). Anyway as always Rate, comment and favorite Enjoy. (Note: i will be updating the other chapter with this method so if you see some unfinished work pay it the same attention you do a piece of lint on your shoe.) EDIT: The release schedule will probably change when school starts back up. So brace yourselves. Also i can''t seem to get the spoilers to work. It just puts a single line into the spoiler box but nothing else. Anyone know anything about that? XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The two cats were circling us without giving us a chance to escape. The passage behind us was blocked up and would need some digging to use so the only way out is the soul exit. But first we have to get past the two cats. I use inspect on them to get a better understanding of their strength.
Name:SnowdropAge: 2
Class: NoneRace: Mythical Beast(Subrace: Fortis Panthera)Rank: 5Level: 253[81%]
HP:13500/13500MP: 5500/6000
STR:1100VIT:1350
AGI: 1400DEX: 1000
INT: 600WIS: 500
LUK: 50Skill Points: 0
Skills: Swipe LV 15(Active) Transform LV 11(Active/Passive)[Sealed] Rushing Bite Strike LV 20(Active) Full Body Enhance(Strength/Vitality LV32(Active/Passive)
Titles: [spoiler] Pet of the Ice goddess Cute little thing Vicious little thing Weapon of God[Sealed] Gemini child of Immortal Lovers Mirror
Status: Normal(Sealed/Enslaved)
Name:KittyAge: 2
Class: NoneRace: Mythical Beast(Subrace: Serpo Panthera)Rank: 5Level: 248[45%]
HP:13500/13500MP: 6000/6000
STR:1500VIT: 900
AGI: 1700DEX: 1400
INT: 600WIS: 500
LUK: 50Skill Points: 0
Skills: Swipe LV 5(Active) Transform LV 11(Active/Passive)[Sealed] Shadow Bite Strike LV 20(Active) Sharp Claw(Passive) Full Body Enhance(Strength/Agility) LV32(Active/Passive)
Titles: Pet of the Shadow god Cute little thing Evil Little Thing Weapon of God[Sealed] Gemini child of Immortal Lovers Smoke
Status: Normal(Sealed/Enslaved)
!!! ¡°Mythical Beast!¡± me and Mirana say at the same time. Mythical beasts are supposed to be the chosen animals of the gods. So how the heck did this bitch manage to enslave 2 of them. And the Ice and Shadow goddesses! What was that idiot doing! I know that i got the Ice goddess as a pet but seriously! Why does she have them? While i¡¯m trying to figure this out Kitty has gotten into a tussle with Mirana who was trying to resist in beast form. ¡°Fuck off!¡± she yelled. I¡¯m about to backstab kitty with the knife but snowdrop takes the chance and bites my raised arm. While i¡¯m in beast mode i have enhanced strength but even then neither of us can compare to a Mythical Beast. It¡¯s all i can do to make sure she doesn¡¯t rip off my right arm as well. I fire off a bolt of lightning charged with a huge amount of mana and get a notification about the skill creation bla bla bla. Honestly i¡¯m surprised it didn¡¯t happen sooner with Mirana creating fists of fire and lightning.
Lightning Fist LV1 Imbue the power of lightning into your fist and strike. Has a 5% chance to paralyze Cost: 50 MP
Once again i get the feeling that this is supposed to be a basic spell but once i get ahold of it i just blow up anything that i touch with it. Well i suppose it ok...right? The Lightning fist breaks the stance of the cat and i push the cat off me into the reflecting and stick my fist in. Have you ever wondered what the sound of a cat being electrified sounds like? Well now i know as Snowdrop lets out a wretched meow before it manages to hop out of the pool. It goes back to pacing along the edge of the pool and from the splash and similar meow i deduce that mirana did the same thing. My right arm, the last working arm i have unfortunately, is a mess with several puncture wounds dotting it and i can feel a few bones were crushed. The two cats however were not paralyzed by the Lightning Fist and are prowling around the edges of the pool. If they had been serious just now we would have both died, but now it¡¯s certain from the looks in their eyes that they''re done playing. ¡°Goddamn, my arms crushed.¡± i seethed through clenched teeth. ¡°Just hurry up and kill the damn things. Use your knife.¡± She says. ¡°I¡¯m trying not to piss off even more gods if you hadn¡¯t noticed!¡± i yelled back. Apparently she had played her situation better and had simply changed her balance and swung around while gripping the cat and dropped it into the pool. She got out of her encounter with a few deep scratches on her stomach which were bleeding profusely. ¡°Don¡¯t suppose you figured out how to use a healing spell without blowing ourselves apart?¡± i ask. ¡°You know as much as i do.¡± she called back trying to suppress the bleeding. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Well!¡± i ask demandingly Our VIT can only do so much but in the long run we''re going to need a way to heal ourselves. Currently we are facing the same problem i had when i fought the Boar. No way to heal ourselves. Mirana bites her lip. Do i even do that? ¡°I¡¯m not..well fine i am a magician but i¡¯m no healer! If we try to heal ourselves without proper knowledge then we probably will explode.¡± The two cats are done playing and are ready to pounce with everything they have until i get an idea that might just work. I really don¡¯t want to use this spell because it¡¯s just going to turn everything around me even crazier but in times of need¡­ ¡°Charm!¡± i yell invoking the magic. Snowdrop stops making his advances and looks woozy for a second before roaring again but at least he backs off. ¡°Charm is somewhat effective against them.¡± i call back to them. ¡°Mental attacks. Damn i knew we should have taken Mind Crush!¡± she yells. ¡°Then Spam to Victory.¡± i call back. Spam to victory. The boar was unrestricted but the cats on the other hand are. Charming a Sealed monster should be easier but it¡¯s still a Mythical Beast. Charm is now at LV 2 and i¡¯m a little afraid to try and pump it up with mana. Mind control might be nice though. ¡°Distract them while i pump up nice little present for them.¡± i say pouring half my mana pool into the spell. Keeping in mind that this spell is only supposed to use 500 MP i drop 75000 MP into my spell and release it. I wouldn¡¯t do this normally except for my basic spells because complex spells, like mind spells, are fragile. It¡¯s the difference between a wire meant for a few watts and a industrial cable meant for a few megawatts. If too much mana is put into a spell that can¡¯t take that much it has a chance to backfire horribly. Contrary to my expectations though instead of blowing up in my face from my outstretched hand a wave of pink energy is emitted and washs over the two cats. They end up on the ground writhing as if tortured by an unseen force when they suddenly stop. Bright, neon pink hearts appear in their eyes as they fall asleep and the spell takes effect. Guess we can assume that the spell worked.
Congratulations You have overridden the mind control of an enemy of the god of shadow. He has allowed you to care for his and his beloved pets until he has of need of them. You have been awarded with the title ¡°Pet keeper of Immortals¡±.
¡­ For some reason mirana is looking at me and her ¡°What?¡± i ask. ¡°I was just going to say great job mind controlling the two. Now we can tell the gods instead of killing them we mind controlled them to follow our every order.¡± she says sarcastically. ¡°Uh, no. Didn¡¯t you see they made us their pet caretakers?¡± I tell her. Doesn¡¯t she see the notification. Hard to not notice the big old blue screen in front of your face. ¡°When was that? I think i would have remembered if some douchebag employed us?¡± she said with a questioning look on her face. ¡°Just now didn¡¯t you get a notification?¡± i ask. ¡°No?¡± she replies. Both of us are now thoroughly confused. Before we were both getting the same notifications and had level ups. But now she''s saying that it isn¡¯t working? ¡°OK hold on. I¡¯m going to put the knife into the spatial storage and you pull it out again.¡± i say. I casually toss the knife into the swirling space vortex that leads into the storage space and motion for mirana to take it back out. ¡°Did you put it in?¡± she asks opening her own storage vortex. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not here. There nothing in here not even the Boar materials!¡± she exclaims sifting through the vortex. ¡°Hey do you think¡­¡± i begin. ¡°Whats going on! You said you would explain what happened after this. Well now that the cats are tame you can finally explain what the fuck is going on and why you called me, Mirana, was it?¡± she said uncertainly. ¡°Well¡­what''s the last thing you remember?¡± i ask. ¡°Saving your ass from the dragon and dropping into the sewer.¡± she said. while we patch ourselves up with scraps of cloth torn from our outfits i explained what happened from when we dropped into the sewer and how i had found a corridor of the dungeon that was themed undead. I told her about how i had used the one ability i had gotten from Kyanu and communicated with the Ancient king and how he had claimed her as his daughter. Finishing up when he gave me the knife and i got the titles and woke up to find the dungeon corridor under assault by monster hordes. ¡°Speaking of monster hordes shouldn¡¯t they be close?¡± she asked. ¡°Probably but Zamora probably wasn¡¯t expecting us to tame her kitty cats and kill the rest of the monsters guarding this exit.¡± i said. ¡°Can we even fit through that exit?¡± she asks. ¡°In this situation i like to think so. And even if we can¡¯t we just make the hole bigger.¡± i tell her motioning to the knife i had retrieved from the storage vortex. That''s when the cats woke up and started mewling loudly. ¡°Alright alright. Just pipe down before you attract more monsters.¡± Mirana calls out. We both check over the two cats who had changed to kitten size and find their relatively unharmed. Good thing too or i would have had a god who wanted my head. We wouldn¡¯t want that now would we. ¡°So what do you think? Silva and Hyuna probably aren''t here so we can leave without obeying that bitch. All we have to do is kill the dragon.¡± i say. ¡°I say we bolt for the exit and stab the mirror on the way out. Nothing good can come of leaving this thing or Zamora alive.¡± she says. ¡°Even if she is your sister?¡± i ask questioningly. She purses her lip but looks back to me and nods confidently. ¡°Anything that remained of the sister i once knew is gone. The least i can do is be the one to finish it.¡±she says finally. We collect the cats and who were worshipping us like gods and try to figure out a way to get back up the hole in the ceiling. ¡°So~o we jump?¡± she asks. ¡°Do you think we can jump that high and through that hole without hitting our heads?¡± i ask back. ¡°Point taken. So we was your plan on getting out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know i was more concerned on finding it first than how we would get out.¡± i say. ¡°So now we have everything we need to escape except an escape route...Great ok then how about we use the knife and open us up some jumping room.¡± she says sarcastically. ¡°And bring the roof down on top of us? I would rather assault the front entrance.¡± i say back. ¡°Well the only ways out are here and the front¡­¡± she realizes the same thing i do the moment ¡°The Family Entrance!¡± we both shout in unison. The family entrance should be sealed to Mirana¡¯s mana signature and instead of taking the chance of bringing the roof down on top of us we can simply dig our way out and back into the tunnel network. ¡°Alright everyone get digging.¡± i call happily. Everyone even the cats started digging their way out of the rubble that used to be the tunnel. Me and mirana using our strength just bulldozed the area and made a path in a few minutes. The tunnel was still weak but it was open. ¡°Alright lets scram. I want off this shiny wasteland.¡± mirana says. ¡°I thought you were supposed to be one of those ¡°Let''s make peace¡± ¡°Birds and Flowers¡± type of person?¡± i ask. ¡°Yeah i don¡¯t know why that''s happening? I feel like acting out of control most of the time and really...Pissy¡­Probably a side effect of being in a copy of your body.¡± She says. ¡°Hey, who you calling pissy!¡± ¡°Whatever let''s just get out of here.¡± she says. ¡°You the pissy one.¡± i mutted under my breath. We head down the corridor and backtrack through the tunnels occasionally coming across monsters here and there. We eventually made it back to the hallway where the wall paintings of the king''s life were displayed. As we pass mirana stares and looks at them. ¡°Can¡¯t believe i¡¯m her. I¡¯m a girl out of my time.¡± She says longingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry i¡¯m sure you''ll fit in in this day and age. There''s always room for one more princess or Ambassador.¡± i say trying to comfort her. She looks saddened when we pass a mural of her mother and father''s wedding and looks depressed. ¡°I can¡¯t remember what mother was like. I only have your memories¡­¡± she says almost crying as we pass. ¡°Hey, you have my memories right? Think about my mother. Even if i lied a lot and made up stories i still liked her. A mother isn¡¯t some memory that can be taken away. She will always be there with you even if you can¡¯t remember her. And if you want we can always share¡­¡± i say still trying to comfort her. She cries a little and smiles. ¡°Thanks Fraxia.¡± she says. ¡°And it¡¯s not like i¡¯m going anywhere. If you need help or if someone is bullying you just call me and i''ll rip out their kneecaps and use em as hockey pucks.¡± i say giving her an impish grin. ¡°Whats a hocky puck?¡± ¡°Basically a little round circle that you hit with sticks around a court. It¡¯s a really fun sport you should try it.¡± i say. ¡°...Beastmen are weird¡­¡± ¡°Then let''s go back and experience all the weird things together.¡± i say as we come upon the Runic Circle. ¡°...Alright.¡± And with that she pours some mana into the circle and it glows bright yellow and in a flash of light we had left the Tomb of the King behind. Chapter 36: The Spirit of Gluttony OK guys sorry for the late upload. I guess i''m going to have to get rid of the spoilers thing on the menu. It won''t include everything sooo yeah no. As always if you see something wrong post a comment and i''ll fix it. Please Rate and comment Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX When the light faded we found ourselves outside the closed gates of the castle once more. The walls had been repaired somehow and If we were to open the doors we undoubtedly would find the lesser Jabberwocky sleeping. It was dark out almost dawn when we came out of the underground tomb. How much time had we spent down there? Fighting a raid boss in darkness is probably one of the worst ideas a dungeon diver team could ever have. ¡°Sure we shouldn¡¯t wait till it¡¯s light out to fight the Jabberwocky?¡± she asked. ¡°I just want out of this hell hole. Quickest way to kill the Jabberwocky is to hit him with mana edge. The only thing we need to do is make sure that the Jabberwocky doesn¡¯t sense us before we make it in range. What is the range on this thing anyway?¡± i ask pulling out the knife. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I only have your memories. It just...That knife has a weird aura¡­¡± she said. That was putting it lightly. In truth while mirana didn¡¯t have any of her previous memories she could feel an instinctual urge to stay away from it. Like how children learn that fire hurts them from experiencing the feeling of being burned. Mirana had that same urge whenever she saw the blade. ¡°...Aura! Hey you know how Jabberwocky''s can sense their prey through mana right?¡± i ask. ¡°Yeah?¡± she says. ¡°Well what if we concealed our aura and assassinate it in its sleep.¡± And get that close to a pissed off Jabberwocky. No thanks, i choose life. Why can¡¯t we just Bulldoze down the door and blow that mother fuckers head off.¡± i say. ¡°What if you damage the exit gate. Or what if we need the Jabberwocky''s core in order to make the gate work. I want out as soon as possible too but let''s calm down and use our heads.¡± she said. OK that definitely isn¡¯t my character. Note to self, find out how we now are not exact clones of each other, how we even got that way in the first place, and how much has changed exactly cause i¡¯m pretty sure that i would never say let¡¯s be calm and use our heads. ¡°What about Aura Radiation? If the skill is designed to make your presence known why can¡¯t reverse it and make our presence unknown?¡± she said. ¡°Reverse engineering a skill? Maybe given enough time. But i want out of here soon as possible¡± i said frowning. ¡°5 minutes. Give me 5 minutes of help to try and reverse the skill and if we don¡¯t succeed we can try your method.¡± she says negotiating. Yep, definitely regaining some of her own traits. ¡°Fine 5 minutes. But how do we even start?¡± i ask. ¡°Lets try activating the skill and examining the skill matrixes.¡± she said. Kyanu had taught me how to construct my own spells and skills but i couldn¡¯t ever make any other than the beginner rank spells that actually worked. Some of the other skills i tried creating had bad mana efficiency, needed faith or miasma or some other type of energy to work or just plain old blew up in my face. The latter mostly. ¡°OK here it goes.¡± i say. She activates Aura radiation and a chilling aura descends on the area but i only feel it for a second. The cats look in her direction but don¡¯t seem affected or even care. The skill description did say something about only affecting weaker beings. ¡°I only felt it for a moment...maybe because we are close in level?¡± i say. ¡°Probably. Wait, if we use this on the Jabberwocky won¡¯t it not work?¡± she asks. ¡°Maybe? It all depends on how well we conceal our aura. But if you''re asking whether or not it will affect him at all i think it should work. Since aura radiation is meant to affect the surrounding creatures but what we are trying to do is stop affecting the surrounding creatures.¡± i said in a sage like voice. After a few minutes of talk we sit down and meditate to take apart the skill. I use Telepathy to connect our mind realms so that we can share our progress on the new skill. The skill matrixes were set up in a way so the person using the skill would emit as much ambient mana as possible while filling that mana with negative emotions. What we basically did we rip out this and replace it with a new similar matrix that instead of emitting mana would blend it into the background as much as possible The hardest part was constructing the matrix. Think of constructing a spell or skill like making a video game. There are hundreds of lines of code to write and Debug. Similarly there are hundreds of mana matrixes to construct and put into place. The complexity of a skill that emits or hides mana is higher than anything i have tried to come up with. The process of creating a new skill is probably something better left to great sages and gods but as we don¡¯t have one right now we just have to improvise. ¡°What about this energy rune?¡± i ask. ¡°It should be ok. I don¡¯t want to mess with the foundation of the spell too much so we won¡¯t touch those, but other than that i think we should be good.¡± she says. We were so engrossed in tinkering with the skill that more than an hour had passed and it was now dark. The basics of the skill were left untouched but now instead of emitting mana the user of the skill should be able to blend their mana into the ambient mana. Of course in low density mana areas this skill would be less likely to succeed but in a mana rich dungeon it''s perfect. ¡°Alright let''s try it again.¡± i say. ¡°OK¡± she says sending me the skill template via telepathy network. We both turn it on when mirana¡¯s presence seems to fade into the dark background. I look to the two cats who seem to be looking around for a second when their eyes lock back onto us. It looks like the skill is a success. *DING*
Congratulations You have successfully replicated the skill "Conceal Aura LV1(Active/passive)"
Conceal Aura LV1(Active/Passive) Users mana is dispersed and concealed into the surrounding ambient mana. Effectiveness depends on the level of ambient manan in the user''s surroundings. Creatures with higher mana capabilities will notice user more easily. Cost: 75 MP per minute
¡°Didn¡¯t think that would work. You think it will work on the Jabberwocky?¡± I ask. ¡°Well only one way to find out. Although next chance we get i want to try tinkering with it.¡± she says. ¡°I think i¡¯ll stick to my fists and blades.¡± i say. She shrugs her shoulders and we approach the gates. As usual they open on their own revealing the toothy Jabberwocky. The gate bangs on the wall and the Jabberwocky opens its eyes and roars. ¡°Hey i think it remembers us.¡± i say. ¡°This was supposed to a stealth mission.¡± she complained. ¡°Too late!¡± i call out. I charge up the knife with 100 MP and release it at the Jabberwocky''s face. The slash of pure energy hits the Jabberwocky on the right cheek and it stumbles back screeching in indignation. The slash had made a deep cut on its cheek but in no time at all the cut was healed on it¡¯s own. ¡°No fair why can¡¯t we do that!¡± I call out. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± she yells. The Jabberwocky opens its wings and takes to the skies bellowing. The same feeling of near insanity except a bit stronger washed over me for a second but instead of feeling paralyzed like last time the feeling quickly disappeared. *DING*
Mental attack dispersed by the effects of Dagger of Arcane Desolation
Now that''s handy. Wait what about mirana? I look over to see mirana fall and hit the ground out cold. ¡°Aw shit¡± i say inadvertently. OK...this is bad. The Jabberwocky starts circling the area firing that beam of light pulverizing the walls and the land. I charge up the knife and fire it in quick bursts trying to clip one of it¡¯s wings. The Jabberwocky avoids the slashes. Each one of those shots is worth 300 MP quickly whittling my MP down to 10500. Either i need to blow it out of the sky with a single mana blade or get it on the ground and decapitate it. ¡°Divine Soul armor!, Beastly Shift, Speed boost!¡± i call out buffing myself up. ¡°Wait! Dragon Ruler!¡± i shout remembering the skill name. I had forgotten the power of being able to command the dragons, but in my defense i had just gotten the skill a little while ago. I power up the Dragon gods gift and activate the skill. ¡°Halt in the name of your god.¡± i shout in a commanding tone. The dragon looks like it understands my words but instead of standing down it responds with a light blast from it¡¯s mouth. ¡°Weaklings. Shall. DIE!¡± the Jabberwocky bellows. ¡°Oh come on! That was supposed to be a good plan! OK plan B.¡± say to myself. I activate the armors wings and chase after the Jabberwocky while charging up another mana blade. I overlay the skill Energy Sheath and release a wave of energy in its direction. Even with 150% more AGI i still can¡¯t even come close to the Jabberwocky. The overlaid Arcane blade and Energy sheath however instead of the usual smooth blade of energy that was usually seen a wave of crackling, unstable violate energy burst out of the blade and sped towards the Jabberwocky clipping it in the shoulder. We are at an impasse. He can¡¯t hit me with mental attacks or melee attacks and i can¡¯t land a lasting hit on him. Or so i thought when the Jabberwocky roared and came at me with teeth bared snapping and nearly taking off my lower body. I kicked him in the nose and use the momentum to gain some distance between him and me. I drop back down to ground level and realize that the Jabberwocky did in fact eat my mana leg. I can¡¯t hit the thing at all! My DEX is my lowest stat...Fuck it. I launch a slash at the wall next to me and blow it apart to create a dust cloud that should help hide my position for a moment as well as activating Conceal Aura. At least the skill was good for something. I open my menu and start pouring my unspent stat points into DEX. 100, 200, 300 fuck it. All in. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10
Class: Arcane FencerRace: High Beastmen(Subrace: Fortis Vulpes)Subordinates: 2Level: 133[30%%]
HP: 2954/3000MP: 10210/15500
STR: 600(+300)VIT: 300
AGI: 300DEX: 779
INT: 310WIS: 300
LUK: 0 Skill Points:0
Skills: Death Resistance LV16 [67%](Passive) Grave Talker LV6(Active/Passive)[78%] ??? LV??(???) Divine Soul armor LV23 57%](Active/Passive), Mana Manipulation LV45[2%](Active) Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive) Fire Ball LV6 [54%](Active) Water Trap LV4 [18%](Active/Passive) Lightning Bolt LV8 [98%] Body Probe LV1[5%](Active) Charm LV1[10%](Active) Life Blessing of the Ancient Undead Earth King(Passive) Ice cannon Mk.2 LV2(Active) [25%] Ice Slick Mk.2 LV1(Active) [50%] Summon Winter Wolf LV1 Freeze Bomb LV1(Active)[50%] Frostbite LV1(Active) Command LV1(Active)[10%] Aura radiation LV1(Active/Passive) Inspect LV1(Active)[50%]
Titles:Envoy of Death Lady luck''s fool Apprentice of a goddess Hunter Novice Magician Enigma of Fate Calamity Slayer Legend Genius Magician Extraordinaire Blessed of the Ancient king of the Overlord Elite
Status: Well Rested(Adolescent)
When i close my menu i get a notification.
For having a DEX of 700 or higher you have gained the title of ¡°Eagle Eyes¡± Effects: +10% hit chance with all ranged attacks
!!! Perfect! The dust storm has finally settled enough for me to be seen by the Jabberwocky. He roars and fires more beams of light that break apart the earth and singe the ground. The beams miss me and i taunt him. ¡°I may not have the goddess of luck on my side, but all in!¡± scream towards the dragon. While overlaying Arcane blade and Energy Sheath and Mana Conduit for good measure i drop the last 10 thousand of my mana pool into the skills. A sphere of crackling violate energy grows in front of me as i drain my mana pool dry and i use mana manipulation to keep the spell together. Typhoon like winds and a huge amount of energy is flowing of the sphere and both the dragon and me can sense just how frightening this skill is. He retreats back into the skies as i release the almost out of control skill. Then i realized i made a huge mistake. Sometimes overpowering power is too overpowering. The sphere reshapes itself into a demonic looking creature with horns like a bulls and teeth like javelins. The creature locks onto the jabberwocky and makes a mad rush for it. Seeing this the jabberwocky knows it will die to the abomination if he does not leave the area immediately. The jabberwocky flies as fast as it can to escape the dreadful aura of death coming from the violate creature but it¡¯s too late. The creature streaks towards it¡¯s intended target and devours the jabberwocky whole. The creature swirls around it¡¯s prey ripping off it¡¯s wings and the once proud and dangerous dragon let out a terrified cry as it¡¯s body exploded. Blood and gore decorated the hole ridden ground and the head rolls to a stop at my feet with the look of dread expression permanently stuck on it¡¯s face. *DING*
Due to special circumstances you have summoned ¡°Spirit of Gluttony¡±
Level 133 to 137
You have defeated ¡°Final Guardian of the Crimson Castle¡± Spawning loot¡­
I fell to my knees barely conscious. Mana exhaustion sapped my strength made everything bleary but i could clearly see the horrors committed in front of me. Taking on a humanoid appearance, the strange creature made of my mana was pulling apart pieces of the dead dragon and eating them even the pieces that fell in the bloody moat. Scales, hide, bones all of it went to the strange spirit. I felt sick to my stomach. I had seen wild animals eat before but this creature was just gorging itself on the remains of the once proud enemy. While the spirit was eating the dragon the ground shook and the great doors to the inner castle broke open. ¡°SCCREEEEEECH!¡± Out of the doors came another dragon. Bigger than the last one and much much more evil looking with scales midnight black, beady red eyes like miniature nuclear explosions, and its frill opened and shook. The dragon came to a rest next to the corpse of the previous one with the spirit still feeding on it and bellowed. ¡°YOU WHO SLAIN MY LEGACY SHALL NOT LIVE TO SEE THE NEXT SUNRISE!¡± screamed the great dragon. I used inspect on it but the same message from last time appear except without a level and only giving the creature''s name.
Kaylinth, Ruler of the Asylum LV??? Skill level is insufficient for further information.
The strange creature paused from its meal and looked at the angered dragon. ¡°Fooooood¡­¡± i hissed with a smile on its face. The creature rushed the dragon and before she could react the creature bit into the scales and devourer the skin on it¡¯s back. ¡°AHHHHRRRGGGG¡± the dragon screamed. No longer could i take it. I got up to my feet and shuffled slowly over to the feasting spirit. ¡°STOP IT!¡± I screamed. As if responding to my wishes the creature looked up and gazed at me. ¡°Foooooooood!¡± i cried. I knew what was about to happen next. The creature slowly got up from the dragon''s back who was now lying paralyzed on the ground slowly bleeding out. But before it could take a single step in my direction the creature suddenly started bloating and looked betrayed. ¡°SSSSSSS¡­...BOOOM!!!¡± The creatures body sucked everything around it towards itself like a blackhole and exploded violently and turned back to unstable mana causing a storm of blue fire to rain down from the sky. Unfortunately i was one of the things that was pulled towards it and when the body exploded i was launched into the corpse of the dragon like a piece of shrapnel from a grenade. Everything burned and the world went red. Just before i blackout i thought to myself and saw a few of the many blue panels pop up. ¡°I hope Mirana is alright¡±
You have acquired the title ¡°Dragon Slayer¡±
Title ¡°Legend¡± has evolved into ¡°Untold Legend¡±
Chapter 37: Draconic Metamorphosis OK. Since you all don''t want Fraxia to have crystalline mana limbs anymore i had to rewrite a bunch of stuff. Hope you like the replacement cause that what you''re getting. Maybe i''ll even scrap the story and rewrite it I don''t know at this point. I haven''t exactly gotten a lot of positive reviews and i know i am not doing a very good job so maybe i''ll toss a coin and see if i scrap and rewrite. Post in the comments you''re opinion. Also can someone tell me why the spoilers are only collapsing one line instead of everything i put inside the brackets? Thanks. Comment, Rate and Review and as always if you see a mistake leave a comment and i''ll fix it. Enjoy. (Note: i introduce two new characters that have telepathic conversations with fraxia in this chapter. They stop speaking in her head at one point and it moves to a physical conversation.) Soooo when i woke up i couldn''t open my eyes but i could feel someone kissing me. I thought to myself ¡°Dear god by everything that is holy please tell me i didn¡¯t do anything last night that i would regret¡± and then proceeded to sucked punch whoever the schmuck kissing me was. I cough a couple times and finally get my eyes open. Turns out i sucked punched Mirana and she was holding her stomach doubled over in pain...oops? ¡°Goddamn Fraxia, i¡¯m trying to save you and this is what i get.¡± i hear her complain. Suddenly everything comes back to me. The fight, defeating the jabberwocky and summoning the spirit of greed, the black hole like explosion. ¡°Sorry. But why were you kissing me?¡± i demand. ¡°Well pardon me if you''re concerned about me taking your first but i wake up to a destroyed castle and see you at the bottom of a crater, partially inside a dragon corpse, and fish you out of a muddy ditch and tried to revive you. Next time i¡¯ll be more considerate and leave you to face down in the mud¡­¡± she trailed off while sitting up to look at me. I wipe my lips when i realize something. My left hand and leg are back. ¡°Hey my arm and leg are back.¡± i say. ¡°Really? How did that happen?¡± she asks suprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± i answer. It looks exactly like my original arm except without all the scars and callouses i had developed over the years. Same with my leg. Both were covered in the reddish mud but i could move and punch like normal again. Although the whole regeneration of a limb thing was a little weird since i was just getting used to the crystal mana limbs deal. I couldn''t feel anything out of the crystal mana limbs before but so i feel a little sensitive. ¡°What.¡± i asked. ¡°Dude, get a mirror.¡± she said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Just get one.¡± she insisted. Hesitantly i look in the mirror and find a mass of mud blocking everything except a single pointed horn growing right out of my forehead. I tugged it experimentally but found it stuck solidly in place. I even went as far as having Mirana try and rip it off which hurt like a bitch and in the end didn''t do anything. What happened while i was out? ¡°Hit me with some water.¡± i call out. Mirana creates a ball of water and drenches me but ultimately not removing a thick crusted layer of red stained mud. I motion for her to try again but it still doesn¡¯t work. Ultimately i resort to trying to rip the pieces of the cement like earth off my skin but every time i try it feels like i¡¯m trying to rip my skin off. I was about to take the knife and pry it off when Mirana stopped me telling me it probably wasn¡¯t a good idea to use an item that can kill a dragon to cut myself. ¡°Well what am i supposed to do with this now." i say motioning to my forehead. ¡°You should be able to complete the Draconic metamorphosis if you absorb more energy from the dragons corpse or immediately abort the mutation.¡± she says motioning to the mangled dragon corpse at the bottom of the hole. I stare at her. Dose she realize what shes saying? ¡°And the details are¡­¡± i continue. ¡°If you choose to abort it should just transfer into increased mana capacity depending on the strength of the dragon¡­¡± she finally noticed it. ¡°Since when did i study dragon biology. I¡¯m pretty sure Kyanu only taught me basic dragon body structure and nature?¡± i state. She looks troubled and after a moment she shrieks and starts dancing around. OK what the actual fuck. I¡¯m sure i never dance or shriek like a little girl. Last part is especially true as i always prided myself on not behaving like an airhead. ¡°I can remember everything! our head maid Ms. Mural, Little Tongo, my grouchy tutor Mr. Wilps. I got my memories back!¡± she shouts. She''s dancing around humming some tune I''ve never heard and nearly slips into the ditch she pulled me out of landing on her butt in front of me. Maybe she can explain the whole bodily changes thing. Oh gods, hello puberty. ¡°So do you know what''s happening to me.¡± i say pulling her back down to earth, She pondered something for a moment and then smiled. ¡°Yeah, based on the red stained coating and...uuuhhh your eye is red.¡± she broke off pointing into my eye. I look back into the mirror once more and find she is right. The once silver eye glowed with a deep crimson. The dual red and emerald green eyes has an unsettling feeling too it even though i know their my eyes. I moved the mirror closer and for a second i see a bit of movement inside my red eye but before i could ask mirana about it i was engulfed in darkness. Visions of horrors and gluttony appeared before me making my blood run cold. ¡°Keke hello to you too little snack.¡± said a shrewd sounding voice. ¡°What? Who''s there?!¡± i say confused. ¡°What?¡± mirana says. ¡°Keke, little snack is curious shall we show her a good show before the main course.¡± came the strange voice. ¡°Abomination, monster of the deepest, darkest place. Remove yourself from my presence immediately.¡± came another voice. This one very overbearing and angry. ¡°The fuck?¡± i said. ¡°You ok?¡± Mirana asked. ¡°Oh what a lovely appetizer. Just release me from my bonds and give me this delicious looking meal and i will grant you your deepest desires.¡± The malicious sounding voice said. ¡°Foolish and monstrous spirit. Strength is required to seek out the desires of the heart. Not some sacrifice to an obscene entity.¡± the overbearing voice said. ¡°It¡¯s official. I''ve gone insane and have started hearing voices in my head. Whatever you do mirana make sure you take care of my little bear.¡± i said thinking back to the little red bear in my hideout at home. ¡°You¡¯re not insane! I can sense it too. There''s something inside your head. Hold still i¡¯ll try and see what¡¯s going on.¡± she said. She linked up to my mind via Telepathy and started poking around the two voice who were having an argument about power, spirits, gods and sacrifices. ¡°Such an abomination that even hell would refuse thy self.¡± the overbearing voice said. ¡°Kekekeke. I didn¡¯t know i was so popular with the Her. 100 million years and you not a single summons made me feel forgotten, but no matter. That''s 100 million years worth of meals to make up for and i think i¡¯ll start with this little morsel.¡± The malicious voice said. ¡°Ha, if you''re strong enough to take this child''s body then why have you not already.¡± The overbearing voice said. ¡°Keke, i could ask the same.¡± the spirit says. Thats pretty much what they were arguing and i was inclined to let them breath hot air at each other while mirana poked around to find out what happened. The only thing she could dig up however was that there was 2 new partial souls inhabiting my body. Because they were incomplete they did not have the capacity to overwhelm my fortified mind. She said that having a high INT stat should help some but there was another force involved that prevented them from taking control. Although they still had enough power to resist my body¡¯s natural instincts to cleanse itself of foreign objects. ¡°OK, Shut the hell up you two and tell me who the fuck are you.¡± i demand. ¡°Keke, little snack should know what you summoned.¡± the malicious voice says. ¡°Prove to me that you are worthy of hearing my name.¡± the overbearing one said. ¡°Or you can tell me your names and i will consider not referring to you as twinkie eater and bubbly.¡± i tell them. Cause i¡¯m pretty much done with the whole ¡°you must prove yourself worthy bla bla bla. Honestly i get enough of that from the immortal assholes in my life. ¡°You think such meager tricks will get you our names. I will enjoy taking this young form kekekeke¡± the malicious one said. ¡°Resorting to such pitiful tactics. I should rip your soul from this body right now but i am a magnanimous being. If you surrender this body¡¯s control to me i will make it stronger than you ever could.¡± The overbearing one said to me. Finally i open my menu to find out what the hell happened while i was out.
Name: Fraxia of the Forest shadow villageAge: 10
Class: Arcane FencerRace: N/A(Middle stages of Metamorphosis)(Subrace:???)Subordinates: 4Level: 138[20%%]
HP: 3000/3000MP: 15500/15500MS: 500/500
STR: 1100VIT: 800
AGI: 300DEX: 779
INT: 310WIS: 300
LUK: 0 Skill Points:45
Skills: Death Resistance LV16 [67%](Passive) Grave Talker LV6(Active/Passive)[78%] ??? LV??(???) Divine Soul armor LV25 87%](Active/Passive), Mana Manipulation LV45[2%](Active) Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive) Fire Ball LV6 [54%](Active) Water Trap LV4 [18%](Active/Passive) Lightning Bolt LV8 [98%] This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.Body Probe LV2[14%](Active) Charm LV2[20%](Active) Life Blessing of the Ancient Undead Earth King(Passive) Ice cannon Mk.2 LV2(Active) [25%] Ice Slick Mk.2 LV1(Active) [50%] Summon Winter Wolf LV1 Freeze Bomb LV1(Active)[50%] Frostbite LV1(Active) Command LV1(Active)[10%] Aura radiation LV1(Active/Passive) Conceal Aura LV1(Active/Passive) Inspect LV1(Active)[50%] Strong Body of the Dragons(Active/Passive) Greater Vitality of the Dragons(Passive) Greater Strength of the Dragons(Passive)
Titles: Envoy of Death Lady luck''s fool Apprentice of a goddess Hunter, Novice Magician Enigma of Fate Calamity Slayer Legend Genius Magician Extraordinaire Blessed of the Ancient king of the Overlord Elite Eagle eyes Possessed by Gluttony(Suppressed) Possessed by the Mad Dragon(Suppressed) Conqueror of Mirror Asylum of the Queen Labyrinth Greater Blessing of the Dragon god
Status: Normal(Adolescent)
Strong body of the Dragons LV1(Active/Passive) Reforge your body in the power of the dragons. Skill can be improved by consuming the hearts of dragons. Increase depends on the quality on the consumed heart. Effects: +200 STR +200 VIT +200 AGI +200 DEX Cost: 1000 MP per minute
Greater Vitality of the Dragons(Passive) By slaying a strong opponent and consuming their blood you gain their vitality. Can be improved by consuming the blood of dragons. Increase is dependent on the quality of the blood. Effects: +500 VIT
Greater Strength of the Dragons(Passive) By by slaying a strong opponent and consuming their flesh you gain their strength. Can be improved by consuming the flesh of dragons. Increase is dependent on the quality of the flesh. Effects: +500 STR
Possessed by Gluttony You¡¯re mind has been corrupted by Gluttony, the spirit that consumes all. The spirit will use your form until a more suitable one can be found. (Suppressed) Spirit of Gluttony has been suppressed by ??? LV??(???). Spirit will not be able to inhabit your body or affect any of its functions without express permission from the user. User is able to command the inhabitant.
Possessed by Mad Dragon The soul of an ancient dragon killed in battle has been trapped within the dungeon. The soul of the deceased dragon has taken your body as a temporary shelter until it finds a new host. (Suppressed) Soul of Mad Dragon has been suppressed by ??? LV??(???). Soul of Mad Dragon will not be able to inhabit your body or affect any of its functions without express permission from the user. User is able to command the inhabitant.
Conqueror of Mirror Asylum of the Queen You are the strongest existence in the labyrinth. Through trial and perseverance you have been the first to claim victory over the Dungeon. Effects: Option of claim dungeon core is now available. Full control of the dungeon will be submitted to the user or the user may opt to destroy or capture the dungeon core.
I¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t shield you for much longer little dragon. You must recover the treasure quickly before it''s too late. Learn how to use my gifts quickly for as much as i take pride in my own power i will have need of your assistance in the future.
When did i eat a dragon? And what an ominous message. By the context it¡¯s probably safe to assume that the dragon god but what''s this about recovering treasure? The dragon god, although he has not deigned to meet me like most immortal assholes, has still treated me better than most. He hasn¡¯t cursed me or sent a dragon to come and kidnap me so i think i¡¯ll give him the benefit of the doubt for now. Speaking of dragons... ¡°You can¡¯t do shit! You both are basically just bumming off of me until you can find a better host!.¡± I declare. According to Mirana¡¯s not very subtle attempts to communicate without the spirit and soul from noticing, a dragons soul is a very valuable and useful thing to have in one''s possession. Although the spirit of gluttony sounds like a creep anything that has the power to take down a dragon i want to keep. She said i should be able to command the the both and to make them tell me their names. When dealing with spirits and souls names have power. ¡°Alright you two, i order you to tell me both your names. If you lie then you will feel the worse pain you have ever felt. If you lie again your soul will shatter.¡± i tell them. I could feel the two giving off a blood lust akin to...well a dragon and of course both were not willing.
??? LV??(???) invoked.
Suddenly the mid morning shadows gathered and two forms could be seen. One was burley and had a pair of curled, sharpened horns and the other, bulbous with a large grinning mouth protruding from its fat stomach. As they materialized even further their appearances got even more hideous in the spirit''s case and more frightening in the dragon''s case. ¡°Thy name is...Kaylinth, True name Argonth. Queen of the Asylum¡± the burley horned one said gritting its teeth. ¡°This one''s name Belaphagor, True name &$#%@. Spirit of Gluttony.¡± it said grinning. The spirit said it¡¯s true name in some language that even i couldn¡¯t understand even with all those years of studying cultures and languages with Kyanu. And again whats with that ability? I mostly forgot about it because it never did anything while i was training in the forest but now it¡¯s going off automatically in the dungeon. ¡°Translate that name into something i can say!¡± Mirana demanded. ¡°Even the power of the mind of you godless creature of the Aether is not enough to comprehend my name.¡± the creature said evilly. While it had answered my demands it was useless to ask since there was no way we could understand. But what''s this about godless creatures of the Aether? Godless creature. A deep and very discriminatory insult in fae culture referring to the fact that the fae are not of this world and as such have no god. When the fae came to this world the dragons forbade anyone from staking a claim to the fae due to them having the potential to tip the balance of power in the heavens. An army of beings with near limitless magical potential is a very frightening thing. So that''s why Kyanu never liked talking about the fae. As for this spirit''s true name i¡¯ll just ask Kyanu about it next time we see each other. Assuming we do. With the riots in the heavens i doubt we can safely meet soon. ¡°Alright you two can stay but a few rules. Rule one, you shut up and stop arguing. I don¡¯t need drama 24/7. Rule number two, no talking or communicating of any kind with Immortals. Anything you see or hear from me or mirana stays a secret. Rule number three, don¡¯t be a creep. My life is already depressing enough as it is.¡± i said. Whatever the case i¡¯m sure a dragon soul and a spirit that can defeat a dragon will come in handy. Although i have a feeling my life just got crazier. I have an ice goddess as a pet, a death god as my mentor, an identical twin who is not really my twin, a pair of cats that belong to Immortals and now a dragon soul and gluttonous spirit. Speaking of which were are the cats? I¡¯m looking around the battlefield for any sign of them but nothing turns up. ¡°Hey mirana didn¡¯t the cat''s follow you in?¡± i ask her. ¡°I thought you brought them?¡± she asks. Where did the cats go? Chapter 38: Fate...is apparently a book... Comment, rate and follow if you want to see more and as always if you see a mistake then PM me or leave a comment and i''ll get around to fixing it. Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX ¡°Snowdrop! Kitty!¡± I called out. After pocketing the leftover dragon corpses we picked up the cats muddy footprints leading into the inner castle. The grand doors of the castle swung into a long hallway with a suits of armor lining a red carpet. The walls were decorated with black marble columns, paintings of faces that i had never seen and a great chandelier giving off a golden glow. Following the tracks up a set of double stairs we made our way through twisting hallways following the footprints. We passed several doors, some open some shut. The ones that were open we could see were filled with luxurious tea rooms, bedrooms and more all in the color scheme of red, black and gold. This whole castle screamed luxury and vanity to the point where i was glad i felt out of place. The tracks went down several winding staircases into a cobblestone passage. The long passage was filled with reinforced doors that had been turned to splinters. We passed several suits of armor that had been ripped to shreds by claws and fangs. ¡°These guys look like shit.¡± i say motioning to a suit of armor. It was missing it¡¯s leg armor and and had deep rips in its chest plate, but despite this it still was trying to stand up.
Name: N/AAge: 1500
Class: GuardianRace: Haunt Grunt(Sub-Race: Haunted Armor)Owner: Red QueenLevel: 50[10%%]
HP: 13/500MP: 36/1000
STR: 150VIT: 0
AGI: 50DEX: 120
INT: 100WIS: 100
LUK: 0 Skill Points:0
Skills: Defender LV25[50%] Guard LV 30[50%] Haunt LV 15[40%] Curse of Weakness LV10[5%]
Titles:N/A
Status: Near Destruction(Unaging)
¡°Wow, these guys never even stood a chance.¡± Mirana says. ¡°Yeah, all the more reason to find the cats before they run into something that does stand a chance. No way all the enemies in this castle are on easy mode.¡± i say. We continue down the hall until we come to a T junction where the tracks disappear. ¡°Where''s the tracks?¡± i ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Not picking anything up on Earth sense.¡± she says. The tracks stop abruptly in the middle of the junction and place to hide. Just cobblestone passages lit by torches as far as the eye can see in either direction. ¡°Well look around.¡± i tell her. I too use Earth sense to try and find anything but it¡¯s useless. There is no mana flow or trail like in the tomb catacombs nor is there any obvious doorway. I was about to tell mirana we should split up and search the lower levels when i noticed something. There was a seam in the wall where the stone was a little brighter than the stone next to it. I traced the line around and found it was in the perfect shape for a door. ¡°Found it.¡± i call out. I take a few steps back and run at the door and blow it down...and then did a face plant. When i picked myself up i found what i had tripped over was a small treasure chest. Looking forward i found there was a huge piles of Magi Crystals, rare metals and ores, artifacts and more chests. Many of the ores and minerals i couldn¡¯t even identify. As expected of the rulers of the earth element, creating precious minerals and ores probably isn¡¯t that hard. As far as i could see the room went on and on and i could only guess how much was in here. ¡°Its Payday!¡± i whooped. Mountains of red and green magi crystals dotted my vision as well as many priceless looking swords and armor. Towers of valuable crystals and jars full of alcoholic spirits. Boxes of Unstable Aetheric ores and a fountains of shining waters with all kinds of mysterious powers. This place probably contained all the treasures in the former boulder kingdom and then some. National and private collections looks like the mirror sucked in the entire boulder kingdoms and it''s treasures. ¡°Always seen it done never done it myself though.¡± i said. I took a leaping dive headfirst into the nearest pile of and started swimming around. Surprisingly it works! I was swimming in magical crystals but i was careful enough to avoid the sharper artifacts. While i was doing all this Mirana was just looking at me like i had gone crazy.(AN Note: Think Scrooge Mcduck¡¯s bank vault guys.) ¡°What are you doing!¡± she shouted. ¡°Testing how deep it is.¡± i said swimming downwards into the rainbow of treasures. ¡°You¡¯re rubbing yourself on tons and tons of coins that people have never washed!¡± she shouts. ¡°Don¡¯t care!¡± i shout back. I was swimming around just enjoying myself when i felt something claw my leg.. ¡°Hey i¡¯m not getting out just yet. Gimme a few minutes¡± i say. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I poke my head up for a second and realize that Mirana is in a corner of the treasury that contains all kinds of herbs, books, medicines and poisons. ¡°Did you just claw my-¡± but i didn¡¯t get to finish. I was sucked under the piles of gems and minerals by multiple clawed hands grabbing at my cloak. I twisted free of the hands and swam to the surface of the piles. ¡°The HELL!¡± i yelled out before i was pulled back under. This time i could feel several things trying to bite me and claw my legs. I could feel small cuts and bites opening all over my body but i since i didn¡¯t want to destroy the treasury i couldn¡¯t use magic or i might set off a chain reaction with so many magical artifacts around me. I thrashed around trying to get them off me while trying not to destroy any of the artifacts when i started getting sucked deeper into ocean of treasures. I reached out with Earth sense and found there were tons of little green dots coagulating around me almost blinding me. Some of them moved. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. The fact that they were moving signaled that i was surrounded by many, many many little creatures. I started ripping them off one by one but there was too many for me to handle by myself. I was about to just chance it and start blowing fire everywhere with the Hind bear Bristling Fur Armor and but then i found something interesting with Earth sense. I turned my head and felt like my eyes were being assaulted by a miniature sun. A green orb glowed so brightly everything else paled in comparison to it. I activate the Hind bear armor and swim for my life in the direction of the giant mana source. I could feel hordes of whatever creatures where were out there following me. At a certain point i felt an ominous feeling wash over me and the clawed creatures retreating back into the depths of the piles of treasure. The green particles of light around me felt...angry. I could feel the green lights attacking my mind trying to break me but ultimately was dispersed by the knife at my belt. As i continued towards the source the attacks got more frequent and the green particles were joined by black ones. Most likely more elemental mana. I reached forward with my hand to keep swimming but felt nothing. I reached forward and pulled myself out of the ocean of treasures to find myself in a large swirling air bubble made of crystals and minerals several football fields in diameter. In the center was an old looking house of silver and wood that felt out of place. I shook magi-crystals and precious mineral clumps out of my hair and strode towards the house. The magical energy in here was so great that random crystals and artifacts were floating around and i ended up turning off Earth Sense since i was being blinded by all the light around me. I approached the door and found a carving on a wooden plaque that read "Secrets are best buried with the dead". Strange and creepy, the two things that seem to screw e over the most. I tried the handle but found it locked so i went around the back to search for a way in. I found a cellar door that i could use to get and proceeded down the steps and into the awaiting darkness. Inside i found myself in a small library with simple silver grey wooden bookshelves housing many leather bound books and parchment scrolls. Many of them were in the fae language but i found a small stash metal tablets in a cubby hole in one of the shelves. The tablets were rough pieces of adamantine with a upside down triangle with a line running through the lower half in the center of an eye. Creepy. I was a little shaky on my translations but from what i can deduce all these scrolls are the property of some secret order or something and all of them were filled with lots and lots of secrets. The markings on the tablets, the contents of tablets, some of them were even in encoded with self destruction magic. Fortunately the magic circles had lost their magic charge and were duds. The names of spies in ancient fae families, locations of dragon veins, evidence that horrible dictators faked their own deaths. There''s even some about that clash with the information that Kyanu gave me. As i was browsing the trove of information that could likely end the lives of several large fae noble families and royalty several times over, i started feeling hearing an eerie voice coming from above me in the house. ¡°When..¡± ¡°Murder...¡± ¡°How could you¡­¡± ¡°Secrets¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°It was¡­¡± ¡°Power¡± Over and over the deafening voices in my head said, but the knife gave no defense against the invading sound. Eventually i got fed up with trying to pretend it wasn¡¯t there and stormed upstairs to find out what it was. The steps made a creaking sound as i ascended towards the source. As i did so the air progressively got colder and the voices louder. When i got to the door and threw it open a green mist overflowed from the open door. ¡°Hello...Anyone there...Jumpscare?¡± I called out uncertain. There was no response but a moment later i heard a wispy voice. ¡°Approach seeker¡± ...Don¡¯t go towards the creepy. Do not go towards the creepy. Is what was playing in my mind but like a classical idiot i went towards the creepy. No excuses i acted like an idiot. I stepped into a room filled with green mist and voices. It was a small living room with simple wooden furniture and table but on the table was a book, a big book. The cover was made of animal skin and wood. Despite its simple appearance as soon as i stepped closer i was again assaulted by mental attacks and insane voices. The book opened and green fog poured out. ¡°Step forward¡± I cautiously stepped towards the book ready for anything in case things went south. ¡°Cursed of fate, the stars have been forced to change. The balance is ruined. You who was made a plaything for the goddess of whim and destiny. You who is owed much by the cosmos are presented with a choice. I am the true god of fate. I am the mystery that is unraveled. I am the stars that tell the mortals of the world. I am the road to which all must walk. I am prediction and chaos.¡± the strange voice said. "So, are you going to put some horrid curse on me or something. Didn''t mean to intrude but i needed a place to hide from whatever those things where." "You''re journey here was predicted long before you descended into the mirror or any of those creatures as you call them were born. The strings of fate can be controlled but even before i retired to the mortal realm i, the true god of fate, cannot change some things." the voice said. True god of fate? Didn¡¯t Kyanu say that the current goddess of fate was originally the goddess of luck? The duties of the old god were folded into her job and the old god retired? ¡°You mean your the old god of fate?¡± i asked. ¡°Ha, old god. That woman dared bare her fangs at me and force me from my position. Old god, as if there was ever a new god. That woman dares meddle with fate so dangerously. She uses my name and power to spread unrest and false prophecy of coming destruction. The mortals cling to their gods and sacrifice to them making them even more powerful. The only thing she wants from my job is the name she can use.¡± The voice says. ¡°What do you mean false prophecy?¡± i ask. ¡°The strings of fate can be woven in more than one way. However the power to manipulate the threads of life is costly. She has the backing of many powerful gods and that makes her dangerous. I have looked into the chaos and the abyss and seen all that is forbidden.¡± the god says mysteriously. ¡°Enough, what did you mean by choice?¡± i ask. ¡°It is no longer within my power to change fate, but i can return you to your previous world. You are an anomaly to the fate of this world. You could both destroy this world or change it for better. I can give you the choice to not leave your destiny and the destiny of this world in the hands of that woman. I will cut your bonds to this world and send you back but you will never be able to return. Or you may choose to remain here and help this world. You must choose quickly though. Soon she will find us and the laws of the world may not stop her.¡± the god explained. Go back to my old world? This could be my chance! I didn¡¯t want any of this shit about helping the gods, Fuck them. All i ever wanted was to have a good day. No mess, no blood crazed monster after me, no psychopaths, no bullies. Just one, but that was denied me more times than i could ever count. With my experiences here i could no doubt best any bully that comes after me in that world. I could even get rene back...so why am i hesitating? This world...it¡¯s full of shitty people and shitty gods. It¡¯s an easy choice right? Go back to old times hanging out with rene and getting into school fights. ¡°And this world...what will happen to them?¡± ¡°Hard to say. With that goddess unopposed she will bring ruin to this world. Sad to say but that''s the truth. I don¡¯t particularly care about this world but if it is destroyed then any hope or chance of restoring balance will be as worthless as the ash of this world.¡± He intones. ¡°Why...Just why are they all so hell bent on taking control of this world. Kyanu said that there are other worlds out there and the fact that i came from one prove it to be true. What''s so important that they would ruin entire planets to get it.¡± I can only wonder. ¡°Ah, an interesting question for once. Why are they always at each others throats. I can answer this but knowledge isn¡¯t always a good thing. Are you sure that you desire to know.¡± the god asks. ¡°...Yes¡± ¡°As you wish. The answer lies in origin.¡± he said. The pages of the book spun and scenery around me turned to nothingness and the light faded. Suddenly i heard a great voice. ¡°In the beginning¡­¡± Chapter 39: The Masked men OK guys i know some of you don''t like my backstories but i do try to make it entertaining and not some J.J.R Tolkien ripoff that will bore everyone to death. helps to build a bit of backstory ya know. Some people have been asking what is going on with Fraxia''s family and to all of you i will be adding a bit about them in ooohh 4 chapters. The plot is stage is set and the actors ready. I think i''ll tease you and tell you that Fraxia''s family has definitely not been idle while she has been away in magical fairy land. Comment, rate and review and if you see something that looks like a mistake then PM me and i''ll fix it. Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX In the beginning there was nothing. Most would portray this as a dark abyss but without light there is no darkness so there was no darkness. But it would not stay like this for long. There was no concept of time nor space but in that moment a crack appeared splashing light across the void and thus the untamed light and darkness, elements from another universe, descended into the void. From the crack in the void a pair of phantasmal scales appeared with two beings wearing decorative masks on either side. They raised arms in unison and clapped sending forth a wave of chaos that engulfed the newly created light and darkness. The two entities retrieved something from beyond the crack and broke it into many small pieces. They cast the pieces far and wide into the swirl of light and darkness and retreated back into the crack sealing it behind them. The chaos, light and darkness boiled and wreathed. The light sought to overwhelm the darkness and the darkness dull the light while chaos did nothing. This fight between forces from another world continued on for eons and in this time unnoticed by the light and darkness the chaos had been busy. Unlike the other two who fought with the instinct to eliminate the other he had developed the first conscious in this newly filled void. ¡°I am¡± the chaos said as the sound of the first words echoed across the void. The light and darkness paid him no heed and as they were busy trying to consumer each other. The mysterious masked being had filled the light and darkness with an everlasting need to eliminate each other and chaos was just something born of their interference with a void. The chaos felt none of the urge to consume the light or darkness and spent his time making things. Carefully planning how to construct things like stars, gravity and even going as far as to take parts of the light and darkness who had hacked at each other with their given power. With a shining piece of light he created the first star and had the thought to refer to his creations and label them. The star he named Asruup, the beginning. With the fragment of darkness he created created the first soul and named it Zanan, the end. The first star had been a huge success and provided more light than the light the battling entity could ever have and the souls ten fold stronger than the pieces of essence he had made them from. Ever since the chaos had been creating things the two had been fighting nonstop. Chaos had designed himself a workshop of sorts separated from the two enemies and called it a new dimension in hopes of preventing the two destructive forces from destroying his delicate creations. As time passed chaos grew more and more fond of his creations and even created new dimensions to test them out. The light and darkness had moved their fight all around the void dimension of their universe and had discovered many of the places where the space was split to allow the chaos to move back and forth between dimensions. Taking the strides in going through the split seams of space they had arrived in one of the dimensions inhabited by the chao¡¯s favorite creations. The two after observing these beautiful and intricate creations had gained intelligence themselves and had realized that they had fallen prey to the two mysterious masked beings intentions. The chaos on the other hand had taken their essence and used it to do what neither of them could, but being creations of high entities such as the two shining figures they had been given much more by those broken shards the figures had thrown into the void than just the instinct to fight. The wrath they felt in the seeing their essence taken for someone else''s glory. They could never hope to create something as amazing as what the chaos did and in their envy stole away with much of the creations the chaos had made. Darkness had taken the stars after seeing their power and radiance while the light had taken the souls upon seeing how much potential they had. The two had taken their spoils back to the void were they had fought for eons and began playing with them. Darkness although he couldn¡¯t create the same intricate and dazzling masterpieces the chaos had he managed to create several lesser, more varied versions and despite this fact had been proud of it. The light had taken the souls and watched from afar the darkness create his star. The light was a very prideful and felt that he must surpass the darkness and show the darkness that it could do an even better job at mimicking the chaos. As a result the light had gone a step further and taken pieces of essence from around his section of the universe and made his being smaller than the star but more far more powerful creating the first divine beings. Unfortunately neither of them knew how to name their creations as the chaos had. The two had remembered the workshop filled with many many more creations of the chaos. They knew if they got more of the creations of the chaos then they would be more powerful and possibly fulfill the one instinct the mysterious masked beings had given them, overwhelm each other and consume each other. More and more they went back to the workshop and stole more and more unable to satisfy their ever growing appetite for entertainment and power their greed and gluttony insatiable. While this all transpired the chaos had arrived back from collecting some of the fragments the two shining beings had thrown into the void and upon seeing his favorite possessions stolen flew into a rage. Deducing what had happened he took took to his workshop and with the broken fragments and sought to take his revenge in the worst way possible. After many millennia of observing the two fight he knew their limits and their strengths better than they did themselves. The power of the fragments was something even he did not completely understand nor anyone would ever completely understand. As much as he had tried the fragments still remained a mystery and all he managed to figure out was that they were the answer as to why the two beings had filled this void. What the chaos did understand though was that he could use the fragments and empower his creations. It was one of the malicious attributes of the fragments he wanted to take advantage of. Taking all of his fragments and all of the essence of light and darkness he had he tried his best to create a weapon that surpassed himself. At once he realized that in order to surpass himself he would need to give some of himself. He took the uncompleted weapon and cut out a piece of his essence that he may add it to the weapon. As soon as he added his essence he knew that the completed blade was perfect for what he had schemed. The chaos descended into the lower void where the light and darkness resided. The two he been so preoccupied that they had not even fought with each other and had been busy playing with their ¡°creations¡±. ¡°Oh little ones of light and darkness. Won¡¯t you come and play.¡± he called out through the void. The two froze and looked up to find the high being they had stolen from smiling at them. They held no remorse for their theft and even had the foolish thought that they could beat the chaos and claim all he owned. ¡°Come come little things. I see you have created many things. I want to make a wager with you.¡± he said temptingly. The light and darkness had thought they had this in the bag. The two hurriedly agreed and brought the first creations they had ever made believing them to be superior than what the chaos could bring. As soon as the chaos brought out his incredible sword they other two looked at it greedily and like moths to a flame fell for the chaos¡¯s plan. ¡°Alright here''s the game. We are going to spontaneously make our best creations and races them over there and back.¡± he said pointing to a small moon he created just now. The two were awed at his ability to create such an object without a single thought when they had taken several hundred years to come up with. Unfortunately this just made them want it even more. ¡°We accept.¡± they said. The three brought out their fastest creations and set them down at the starting line marked by stars. The light and darkness felt indignation to see their essence being used in this way and swore to return the feeling a thousand fold. The light had brought out a special type of Divine being that could free time and modify the space to move in an instant allowing him to win the race. This of course was the first god of Time and space, however to the light it was just an empty shell to use for his victory. The darkness had brought out one of his favorite creations. A moving black hole that could suck up the light¡¯s Divine being and trap it there forever allowing him to win the race. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Contrary to the other two the chaos brought out a simple creation of his. Instead of all the meticulous planning he usually did when creating something he wanted to try what his cretors, the two mysterious entities, had done. Even though he wasn¡¯t smart enough to have his own conscience back then he did remember. Many times did he wonder what his creators were thinking just tossing a few elements together at random and leaving. The creature he had created was smaller than the nameless black hole that the darkness had created but more powerful than the divine being the light had made. He called it the dragon, a force strong enough to devour gods and eat black holes. Of course his intention wasn¡¯t too beat down the two, oh no his intention was much worse. ¡°Read, set, GO!¡± the chaos said. The three creatures took off like streaks of starlight with the divine being of time in the lead, the black hole in 2nd and the dragon in 3rd. The time divine being skipped ahead of the black hole teleporting rapidly and the black hole in turn kept trying to suck in and trap the little god. The black hole could not trap the time god because it would just teleport out preventing it from getting ahead and the black hole could not get ahead because the time god kept slowing time around the black hole making it go slower. The dragon on the other hand stayed close behind the two never taking the lead but pressuring the two to go faster. ¡°Halfway point, oh thats right. Where are my manners. I said this would be a wager and yet i have not brought out my wager.¡± he said pulling out the unique sword he had made earlier. The light and darkness saw this blade and felt the aura it released and redoubled their efforts to make this sword theirs. The three creations rounded the small moon and began their journey back. The time god and the black hole jostled for the first position but oddly enough the dragon stayed back. The light and darkness assumed that the dragon could not catch up and one of them would be the victor thus they put the dragon out of their mind and concentrated on making it the finish line first. When there was only a few million light years left in between them and the finish line the dragon suddenly had a huge burst of speed and the light and darkness fear that it would overtake them and win but what happened next confused them. The dragon knocked into the light and darknesses creations and sent them bursting forward into the finish line ahead of it. ¡°Aww, i guess i have poor luck. But to the victor goes the spoils.¡± the chaos said bring forth the blade. ¡°Thats right. To the victor goes the spoils which naturally be me.¡± the light said pridefully. ¡°How dare, obviously it was me who crossed the finish line first!¡± the darkness called out. ¡°Oh dear oh dear. Looks like we have ourselves a problem as there is only one of my blades and two of you. Well it¡¯s none of my business, so here''s the blade and i do hope you sort this out so that both of you are happy.¡± the chaos says slinking away into a different dimension. The chaos left the void and returned to his workshop. He had just stepped into the workshop when he felt a strange energy flow throughout the universe. ¡°Hahaha, guess they got down to business quicker than i thought they would.¡± the chaos laughed. Back in the void the light and darkness were fighting once more. The two grappled with the sword in between them vying for control. The moment the two had touched the sword the curse that the chaos had placed on it activated increasing their anger and power beyond what they could ever have possibly reached. The two wrestled for control over the sword sometimes one getting lucky and taking control over the sword for a second and slicing the other. Pretty soon they were both leaking their primal light and darkness which was their equivalent of lifeblood. The sword sent out a signal and notified the chaos that the two were near destruction. He quickly went back to the void and stood above the thieves. ¡°So you gained the knowledge needed to recognize that my creations were amazing and the first instinct you had was to make it your own. I have created and received the greatest creation in this small universe and you two received it by my will, the power of self awareness. It was i allowed you to learn and grow and yet you both wanted more and sought to make what is mine yours!¡± the chaos bellowed. The light and darkness were both near fading now as their lifeblood left their beings. They could not think straight as they clutched the sword that had been their downfall. The greatest revenge the chaos could ever have was taking away the thing that they had liked the most, their self control and by extension control over their instinct to eliminate each other. ¡°And i think once you have passed i will adopt your creations and take your essence so i may study it. There are many things i wish to try with it.¡± he said eyeing their fading bodies. He strode forward and took the sword in his hands, deactivating the curse. He studied the blade a moment before ramming it through darkness cutting it into two and ending its existence. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean i won¡¯t get my hands dirty though.¡± he said smiling at the halves of darkness. The light had regained some of his thought after the chaos had taken the sword from his grasp and could think straight. He understood now what the chaos had said and was angry at the chaos but more at himself. He swore that any creation made from his body or darknesses would always hunt the chaos and that the creations of chaos would never be accepted by either the light or dark for all eternity. The irony that the first curse magic ever created would be made by the Primordial of Light. The chaos finished off the light and collected the fragments, essence and a small amount of their lifeblood and left. But once again the universe had other plans and absorbed the lifeblood. The void had never accepted the existence of the light, darkness or chaos and had always been trying to get rid of them like a body fighting an infection that it could never hope to overcome. Now that the two had faded and could no longer resist the void their lifeblood was thrown out but instead of entering one of the dimension the chaos had created, it stretched around many of the dimensions changing some of the creatures inside and some not even reaching them. This would one day be called the Aether, the ocean of magic in which all things exist. Chaos did not mind, in fact he welcomed the the strange energy that had mixed with HIS creations and adopted creations. As for the rest of the universe. He found that from the results of from when he created the dragon that instead of meticulously planning it would be better to just let nature take its course and sit back and enjoy the show as the universe grew. Some of it was amazing others terrible and wicked. He didn¡¯t mind as the bad creations made the good ones all the more eye catching and appealing. With the rest of the fragments he caste into the universe and essence he cast into the universe, some dimensions receiving this and becoming even more amazing and some going unnoticed for long amounts of time. There were many creations that the light and darkness created and all flawed in some way. Instead of destroying them he mixed them in with his own creations which made the universe all the more unique. For as long as he had existed he had been searching for a meaning to his existence. The light had been bright and the darkness had been dark but the chaos had never had such given to him by the mysterious beings with masks. He had always just been a product of the circumstances at the time until now after looking across all of creations. ¡°My purpose is to shake the universe up and see what comes out.¡± Ah schools, spreading deadly pathogens since the dawn of time(No chapter sorry...) So you guys. When they teach you to wash your hands constantly in school its not meant as friendly suggestion. How was i supposed to know you could catch the Black Death by not washing your hands. Now i cant even type this sentance without my nose bleeding. I hopefully can post Chapter 40 next Friday. So just to recap School=Y. Pestis=My headache=No chapter Now if you don''t mind guys ima go see if i have any tissues left. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Chapter 40: Heeeeerrreeee Mirana! OK guys, someone has brought it to my attention that i have been going about some things all wrong. I made some changes to dialog which include Fraxia''s thoughts being seperate from the rest of the text which will be shown italics and apostrophes like this ''Insert sarcastic comment from Fraxia that usually sounds something like fuck you''. Thank you chopsuey332 for pointing out that flaw and hopefully i can change the rest of my works that way. Pretty sure there was something else i needed to tell you...Oh well who cares. Comment, rate, and follow my story if you want more. And as always if you see anything that looks like it should be fixed just PM me or post it in the comments and as always Enjoy (BTW guys i recovered from the Black Death and are now going into closed door meditation for a few hundred years in order to gain a resistance. Hopefully i won''t look like a vampire by the end of it.) XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX ¡°So how did everything end up with the gods in charge.¡± i ask. ¡°The god of chaos left the universe to its own devices, the gods were a by product of the world needing direction. Souls were taken and given command over individual bits and pieces of the world but in return if one died it would taken billions of years to reform and gain control again.¡± The god explained. I glared impatiently at the book. ¡°What does that have to do with why the gods want this world. Whats going on in this magical world of darkness!¡± i yell pounding the pages of the book. ¡°A mortal is not permitted to know.¡± The god said. ¡°Fuck you!¡± I grab the book and summon a fireball and toss it in the fireplace. The logs in the fire burst into flames giving me a nice toasty flame to do what i want. ''I¡¯ve had it with gods and their god complexes!'' Now the are not omnipotent but they know a damn lot more than pretty much everyone and i happen to be pretty much the only one saving this planet from it''s own gods gone rouge so i would at least like it if they didn''t feel the need to block me at every chance they get. At this point if someone offered me a big shiny red button labeled "Do not Push" and said it would launch a doomsday missile that would destroy the Heavens i would rip the button out of that guys hand and press push it as many times as possible. They might rise again and enact horrible revenge but i really don''t care since i wouldn''t be around in 500 million years to care. You can imagine my reaction at the chance to bully a god in a book. ¡°You wouldn''t!¡± the god said desperately. ¡°Talk or burn!¡± ¡°I won''t!¡± ¡°Fine¡± I toss him in the fire. He starts screaming even before he hits the flames. Baby, if he had a physical body it probably would be pissing itself. Now you may think that i am cruel to do so but at this point i¡¯ve had it with the assholes that rule the world who love to drop shit on my head from heaven. Wouldn¡¯t want to be mistaken as someone who''s all bark and no nite after all. ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± he screams and i rip him out of the fire. The cover of his book is slightly singed but the leather cover protected it for the most part. ¡®Good thing too, i hear old parchment burns quick.¡¯ ¡°I can¡¯t tell you exactly what the gods are looking for-¡± As soon as he says those words i prepare to throw him back in. ¡°It¡¯s true! Nobody knows. Not even i, a god who deals in secrets, Only the Prime gods have that information.¡± the god said. ¡°Who would believe that! Kyanu would get the info out of any number of undead. Deadmen tell no tales, except to death herself.¡± ¡°Your goddess was one of the stubborn ones. The Prime gods forcibly deleted the lesser gods memories and coerced Kyanu into taking the job as the keeper of the dead and was sworn to the highest level of secrecy.¡± the god said. ¡°Deleted their memories!? Coercing Kyanu!¡± ¡°But i do know this. The Prime gods will do whatever it takes to keep whatever they are looking for on this planet away from each other and those that are not privy to that information are to be kept that way. All i know is that it has something to do with the two masked beings.¡± he says. Suddenly i could hear Mirana screaming for help. ¡°Seriously¡± i growl. I grab a nearby can of bookbinding paste and dip the book in it and stick it to the table. ¡°Stick around. I¡¯m not done with you.¡± I blow down the front door and charge headfirst back into the sea of treasure. Crystals and artifacts cover my vision as i follow the sound of the screaming back to it¡¯s source. None of the creatures that had chased me were anywhere near me which made me uneasy. As i swam through the treasure i tried to connect to mirana Via telepathy. ¡°Hey Mirana, what-¡± ¡°Fraxia!!!!¡± i heard her scream. I double timed it back to the surface and found mirana in the middle of a fight. She was fighting a bunch of really ugly little yellow humanoids in loincloths or rather she was defending at least. She had picked up a large ornate tower shield that i assume had been part of the treasury and was bashing the little buggers as they jumped at her. ¡°OI, get away from her!¡± I ran at the little creatures who had surrounded her and started throwing them at walls to break their backs or stomping their little heads in. As soon as i got onto the scene it went from an assault on Mirana to slaughter fest. After a few minutes a cry went up and the little creatures started retreating. Mirana was shaking and with more than a few holes in her outfit minus her boarskin cloak. ¡°You OK?¡± i asked. ¡°Yeah...Sure¡­¡± she said still shaking. ''Why is she shaking? Is it because they ripped her shirt a little? Hey hey, if you''re concerned about clothes then we can just get new ones with all this money OK?'' ¡°Why did you scream? They were pretty weak ya know.¡± ¡°They have the face a goblin! You try having one jump out at you!¡± she exclaimed almost crying. I poke one of the corpses with the tip of my shoe. Now that you mention it it was pretty ugly. Like combination of a jack-o-lantern, dwarf and an anorexic victim...from the stone ages. I inspected the corpse.
Treasure Creepling corpse Distant cousins of goblins, this specie were bred by lords and kings to guard the treasuries of the rich and keep out intruders. It is said the more treasure they surround themselves with the stronger they get. The heart, lungs and eyes can be used as alchemy ingredients.
¡°Oh, hey mirana. Weren¡¯t you interested in those alchemy ingredients in the corner over there? These guys can be stripped of their organs and body parts for ingredients.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going near those things again! You can grab the corpses!¡± she said now openly crying. *sigh* ¡°Why are you making such a big-¡± ¡°Hisss¡± I look down and find one of the creepings with half its head missing not fully dead yet clawing at my pant leg ripping it to shreds. ¡°Fuck off.¡± i say nonchalantly crushing the remainder of its skull. A bit of green blood and gray matter splatters on Mirana''s face and starts wiping it off like she might get the plague. ¡®Well she might get hepatitis but i¡¯m pretty sure she''s ok.¡¯ ¡°Hey Mirana, why are you so girly all of a sudden?¡± i ask. ¡°Maybe because i am a girl!¡± she yells. ¡°...sheesh, we need to get your head checked soon.¡± ¡°You''re the one who needs to get your head checked.¡± So after a few minutes of this monologue i get tired and start collecting the bodies and sifting through all the treasure. That shield that mirana had was really really cool looking so i took it and found it was an artifact that could produce a force field like sphere around the user for 3 seconds with a cool down time of 10 seconds. Really good find if you ask me. Next thing on the list i need a good weapon that isn¡¯t a knife and isn¡¯t going to break every time i swing it. Mirana eventually seeing that i am not listening stomps off into the corner with all the scrolls and alchemy stuff. After many broken swords that were probably priceless i find a huge piece of adamantium the size of a door. The thing was buried under so much treasure that i only found it because it was the platform i was sitting on to sort through piles of weapons and as such that i got curious about what i was sitting on. The thing was so big i could probably surf on it easily. With this i can forge pretty much anything i want. I don¡¯t want some plain old sword that looks plain and boring but at the same time i don¡¯t want some ceremonial sword that is only good for...well ceremony. Weapon type for me has always been a touchy thing. I never really developed a fondness towards a single weapon because every weapon i owned up until now hasn¡¯t withstood my vigorous use and all my training weapons that i had as a kid i had to replace often leaving me unable to test my strength. ¡®No longer, finally i can make a weapon that won¡¯t break every time i swing it.¡¯ ¡°Fraxia , i can¡¯t find any trace of Snowdrop or Kitty.¡± ¡°They should be here somewhere.¡± I finally remember why we came here and i begin searching and reaching out with my telepathy to try and contact the them. I can feel there are several more of those goblin thingies in the surrounding watching us when i sense a faint trace of kitty¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Their buried down there somewhere. Come on¡± i say storing the adamantium in my spatial storage. ¡°Oh, before you go swimming in that treasure again you might want to consider some protection kekeke.¡± The spirit of gluttony said. I pause for a moment wondering what he might be talking about. ¡°You didn¡¯t think that this much treasure would be guarded by a few measly Creepings did you.¡± The spirit says. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. I pick up a random nearby piece of ore and appraise it.
Xianite ore A highly coveted ore that has the innate ability to resist the dark attribute. Currently endowed with [Curse of Insanity] and property of ¡°Mirror asylum of the Queen Labyrinth¡±.
¡®Oh fuck, what is that¡¯
Curse of Insanity Slow acting curse that erodes the mind.
¡®Oh, a cursed treasure. How stereotypical. wait doesn''t that mean that everything including the big piece of adamantium soon to be my dream weapon in my inventory are cursed!¡¯ ¡°Keke, you, me and the little lizard will be fine with some help from that blade of yours but the same can¡¯t be said for your friend over there.¡± ¡°If she is not strong then it is the fate of the Heavens that she die!¡± said the dragon now joining the conversation. ¡°Buddy, you might not have noticed during your dick measuring contest with Kylinth, but i don¡¯t give shit about ¡°The Heavens¡±.¡± But now this put me in a difficult position. ¡°Hey Mirana, Hows your stats.¡± ¡°They are just fine.¡± she says in a pouty way turning her back. I open appraisal on her and well...we really need to get her to a doctor soon.
Name: ErrorAge: Error
Class: ErrorRace: High Beastmen(Subrace: Fortis Vulpes)Error Level: 133[30%%]
HP: 3000/3000MP: 15000/15500
STR: 600VIT: 300
AGI: 300DEX: 300
INT: 300WIS: 300
LUK: Error Skill Points:579
Skills: Death Resistance LV16 [67%](Passive) Grave Talker LV6(Active/Passive)[78%] Mana Manipulation LV45[2%](Active) Telepathy LV29 [89%](Active/Passive) Fire Ball LV6 [54%](Active) Water Trap LV4 [18%](Active/Passive) Lightning Bolt LV8 [98%] Body Probe LV1[5%](Active) Ice cannon Mk.2 LV2(Active) [25%] Ice Slick Mk.2 LV1(Active) [50%] Summon Winter Wolf LV1 Freeze Bomb LV1(Active)[50%] Frostbite LV1(Active) Command LV1(Active)[10%] Aura radiation LV1(Active/Passive) Inspect LV3(Active)[6%]
Titles Lost one Mystery of the Heavens Reborn anew Conqueror of Asylum of the Queen Labyrinth
Status: Curse of Insanity, Soul connection(Broken)(Confused)
¡®What is going on?¡¯ I appraise her status conditions.
Soul connection(Broken) The invention of a masterful soul magician. A binding of one soul to another. Skills, titles, memories and stat points will be shared. All parties involved must have the same condition in order for connection to work. Currently broken but some lingering effects causing system errors.
¡®Oh well thats just great. Not only is are we missing the pets of the two gods that might be on our side but now my partner is going insane. Although where did all the skills and titles and awesome stuff got go? Never mind that, let''s make sure she doesn¡¯t go all metal on me first.¡¯ ¡°Ok look, Mirana you''re not OK. I¡¯m pretty sure you''re infected with a curse or something and going insane as we speak. Don''t worry though, i am here to help.¡± ¡°No i¡¯m not! You¡¯re the insane one! You lost poor little kitty after all.¡± she said now waving around a jeweled sword she picked up from somewhere. ¡°Yep i¡¯m sure that''s how you see it. Now if you could put down the sword and turn that way a moment. I have a present for you.¡± ¡°Really!¡± *Bong* "Nope" *Thud* ¡°Good job fae scout¡± i say giving a thumbs up to the fae scout that i had snuck up behind Mirana with a metal club i got while sorting through the weapons. ¡°Now Mirana. When you wake you I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to be pissed but i¡¯m sure one day you will thank me from preventing you from going all ¡°Heeeeerree''s Mirana!¡± on me. And even if you don''t we can all look back at this one day and laugh.¡± ¡®OK, Pixie scout you stay here and guard her. call me if anything happens¡¯ My mana manipulation ability had gotten so powerful that i could endow them with some attributes like obedience essentially turning them from a mindless mass of mana into a golem. After dragging her back to the entrance i activate Earth Sense and set off once again swimming through the sea of treasure. I wanted to head back to that cabin but i really should be save the cats soon. Who knows, maybe they got caught by the Creeplings and are currently hanging over a fire for roasting. I make my way towards the faint signal i am getting from Telepathy and pass many groupings of Creeplings. Most likely nests or dens of some sort. As i get further into the treasure sea i can feel mental attacks coming my way from these nests. If the Curse of insanity that is on all of the treasure is comparable to poison then the mental attacks i am feeling now are comparable to poison darts. The knife discharges them but the nest inhabitants start coming my way in droves. Some of them manage to grab me but those are easily fixed with a quick snap of the neck of a punch through the chest. That''s when i hear a loud screech and all the Creeplings back off. ¡®Thank you whoever that was.¡¯ I enter another air bubble in the sea of treasures and find a huge temple like structure in ruins. Big white soaring columns and steps made of pure white marble are cracked and broken. Glowing red vines provide light and give the place an eerie look. On top of the whole thing''s a giant mirror as big as a radio satellite dish with many ancient looking ruins and enchanted magic circles carved into the frame. ¡®Now this doesn¡¯t scream evil lair at all¡¯ ¡°Ah at last you found me. Why don¡¯t you come inside and we can talk. We have so much to catch up on and i hope you brought my things.¡± came the voice of Zamora over the loudspeaker. The giant doors of the temple open inviting me into the dark corridor. Better not keep my host waiting. Chapter 41: The white room and what went on in there... So guys...I''m forgetting again. Seriously i need to write this stuff down. Well...since i can''t remember what i was going to tell you guys i guess i''ll just let you read the chapter. leave a comment with your opinion. Rate and follow if you like what you see. If you see something that looks like it''s a mistake then just PM me and i''ll fix it. And as always Enjoy P.S Fun fact. For those who don''t actually know ripping out someones finger nails is a real form of torture. Best part is you can do you with practically any pair of pliers. Although i think it''s prefers by everyone to break someones hand or cut off one of their fingers. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I walked slowly up the steps. The surroundings held various growls and glares giving the impression of a lion''s den. Trap? Totally. ¡°I hope you fed your dogs¡± i say. No response. ¡®How comforting¡¯ As i made my way into the entry hall the door closed behind me and i heard mechanisms move. ¡°You know locks probably won¡¯t stop me.¡± Still no response. ¡®Fine, be that way. Down the halls filled with prowling monsters here we go.¡¯ I enter the temple and proceed down the corridors. All over the place i can see mirrors and evil looking sciency things that just happen to include test tubes, monsters in cages, lots and lots of metal canisters with skull symbols on them. ¡°Where do villains get all this stuff?¡± *bang* ¡°Ow!¡± I hit my head on some invisible wall. After a moment the barrier ripples and revealed the ghostly appearance of a woman in full plate armor with a spear at her side. Her face was uncovered and i could definitely see some features of solomon''s in her looks, particularly the eyes and hair color. Beside her were many creepings carrying staves that looked like they were concentrating on keeping the barrier up. All around me, instead of the broken down corridors and columns, i could see machinery and workers at an assembly line filling glass cylinders with some dark purple liquid. ¡°I thank you for bringing my required materials to me. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡± zamora says. ¡°Like i would give that stuff to you Zamora. Whatever you¡¯re building it won¡¯t work. Haven¡¯t you heard the dragons are coming to town!¡± ¡°Oh you don¡¯t have to worry about that. And i think you will give up those parts or i can kill your little friends-¡± ¡°Save it Zamora. You¡¯re dear father told me you have a tendency to fudge the truth. You don¡¯t actually have Silva or Hyuna do you!¡± ¡°Maybe i do. Maybe i don¡¯t. But for now i think you should be more concerned about yourself.¡± she smiled. ¡®Her sister she wouldn¡¯t!¡¯ I started feeling woozy and the world started getting blurry. ¡°Oh look, the incense is finally kicking in. You must have a very high VIT stat to be able to resist as long as you have. A few seconds would have been enough to comatose a troll.¡± she says. ¡®Incense? Since when¡­¡¯ I stopped when i turned and unsteadily and saw an incense burner inside the barrier. One of the creeplings must have placed it there while i was talking with Zamora. I felt the strength leave my legs and i fell to the ground. Before i closed my eyes i saw Zamora grin. ¡®Damn fucker¡¯ _________________________________ Everything was dark and i had a pounding headache when i started trying to get up. I found my arms and legs tied down to a metal chair with wires and pipes coming out of it. Not a good sign. I tried casting magic but my headache flared up threatening to make me blackout again. I tried calling for the Spirit of Gluttony or Kaylinth but neither responded. I was about to yell out when flood lights suddenly came on blinding me. I was in a blank white room stark naked with a one way window in front of me. ¡®I¡¯m in deep shit.¡¯ ¡°Ah you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°No shit Sherlock. Now how bout turning down the lights and-¡± *ZAAAAAAP* Before i could finish my sentence the chair i was in emitted a painful electrical shock. I was used to zapping myself after my many attempts to create lightning spells but this was on another level. I screamed and nearly blacked out from the agony. ¡°The next time you speak without permission or are directed too and you refuse, you will be electrocuted for 2 seconds. After that will be 4 seconds, then 8, then 16 and so forth until your heart cannot take anymore and we restart it with even more electrical shocks. Then we will start all over.¡± I hear Zamora say over a loudspeaker. After i recovered i heard another voice on the loudspeaker. ¡°Ah the fascinating little girl you were talking about. Hello miss fraxia, i am Mr. M. Miss Zamora has been quite talkative about you and how she knew you could gather the items we required. Imagine my surprise when i noticed you were a chosen of the death god.¡± his voice held a strange accent. Even though he was speaking the common tongue, he obviously was not human. His voice was deep but had an edge to it. If i had to guess he was part fire fae maybe? He could be fae, an ogre or a vampire for all i knew. Without face to face conformation i can¡¯t tell. ¡°Now down to business. You have some things that i want and are not forthcoming so i hear. I am here to convince you otherwise.¡± ¡°I think you need to fire yourself then.¡± *ZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP* I scream for what feels like an eternity filled with pain, but finally the shock stops. ¡°Strike two. Please do it again. I think this button likes me pushing it.¡± i hear Zamora¡¯s cocky voice. ¡®Oh i¡¯m gonna fuck you up when this is all over!¡± ¡°Please understand that we cannot retrieve the items with you dead so we will not kill you until such time, but we will also not allow you the privilege of dying until you give up the items.¡± I try to open my menu and see why i can¡¯t use magic but even the menu will not pop up. ¡°You cannot open your menu or use skills or magic without our permission so please give up.¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± i spit on the two way mirror. ¡°*sigh* Well then miss Fraxia. I tried to be polite, but we shall do it you way.¡± *ZZAAAAAAAAAAPPPPPPPP* ________________________ I can¡¯t remember how long I''ve been here...The blank white room held no water clock or other way to tell time so every time i was shocked unconscious i couldn¡¯t tell how much time had passed. But i knew quite some time had passed since the blood stains had dried. Mr. M had long since moved past using just electricity in his torture and had included sticking small pins into my muscles, breaking bones, ripping out my nails, and stabbing me through with metal rods. They couldn¡¯t find a bag of holding on me but Zamora had apparently been watching me when i used my spatial storage ability and made the incorrect conclusion that it was a high level spatial magic called Inventory Open. Every time i woke up one of the two would be waiting telling me to give them back the material. They would offer me a small chamber where i could open up and use magic just fine but if i tried doing anything except opening my spatial storage within it besides the space magic it would knock me unconscious immediately. They even tried telling me that they had Mirana, but for some reason did not produce any evidence of holding her. I told them to fuck each other with knives. True to their word i could not die a much as i tried, shifting the metal rods to continuously bleed out, swallowing my tongue, but nothing worked. From what i could see they had me in some sort of field that sucked the area dry of magic, that''s why i couldn¡¯t use magic or my menu according to my interrogators. It felt like something was boosting my VIT enough to allow my to regenerate broken bones quickly. I lost track of how many times i woke up screaming and eventually stopped responding to the sound of the loudspeaker and everything around me.
WARNING Internal System error has occurred Administration intervention required ERROR Cannot Contact Administration Initiating Containment protocols ERROR Protocol containment directives failure System Shutdown initiating ERROR Shutdown Overridden from outside sources Receiving new directives Mutation directives received Starting alpha stage...
¡­ ¡­ ... ¡®What happened?¡¯ ¡®Pain? Why is there Pain?¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t there something i needed to do?¡¯ ¡®Where am i?¡¯ *ZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP* ¡°Oh did that feel good you dirty animal. I have more for you and guess what. Mr. M says he thinks he knows how to extract the items without going through you. Which means we don¡¯t have to torture you anymore and i get to kill you. You know i was thinking of what kinds of things i was going to do but i can¡¯t decide. Should i go and catch dear little sister and make her kill you or i could kill you myself. Mr. M even offered to let me use the poison we have been making.¡± came an annoying voice. ¡®Why is she so loud. Stop being so loud.¡¯ *Creak* *SNAP* ¡®Who gave me metal bracelets? Oh well, now there broken. I wonder if they will mind?¡¯ ¡°H-H-How did you-Mr. M! Mr. M! She''s escaping!¡± *SNAP SNAP SNAP* ¡®Aww. i broke all of bracelets. Why was i wearing them again?¡¯ Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. *Strain* *ZAAAAAAAAP* ¡°Get back in the chair you little monster!¡± ¡®Monster? I¡¯m a monster? What does a monster do? Let ask her.¡¯ I struggle out of the metal bracelets on my and stomach and stand up. ¡°Mr. M!¡± came a frantic voice *ZAAAAAAP* ¡®That hurts! STOP!¡¯ ¡°Thats right you little brat. Get back into the chair or i¡¯ll make it hurt even more.¡±
Compensating¡­
¡®It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡¯ ¡°Useless scum. One of you go find Mr. M. The rest of you useless vermin stop her!¡± ¡®This isn¡¯t a good place! I have to get away from here!¡¯ I could sense from the tone of voice that the lady wasn¡¯t a good person. She was going to try and hurt me if she caught me! The wall opens and a bunch of little creatures come in wielding sharp metal sticks covered in sparks. ¡®They want to hurt me to! No...NO MORE!¡¯
Integrating energy¡­ [Rage] Stat integrated
I break right through them and out through the open door. I am in a red hall way filled with metal barrels and more of those creatures. ¡®Let me out!¡¯ I plow down the little creatures and run through the halls. I can hear more of those creatures pursuing me but i can somehow run so fast everything around me gets blurry. I loose control and smash into a door at the end of the hall and fall head first into more of those barrels i saw. It spews a sticky purple liquid that burns my skin and smell black smoke.
Integrating material¡­ [Poison] stat integrated...
Suddenly my skin stops burning and the smoke stops. I can feel my skin absorbing the gooey purple stuff and for some reason it feels good instead of hurting. The door is ripped off it¡¯s hinges and in comes a big creatures with a pig pig face and tusks coming out the mouth and chains with a spiked ball at the end of it wrapped all around it¡¯s body. *SquuuuueeeeL* It charges me and smashes me through the white stone wall. I go tumbling and hit the opposite wall. Everything is blurry and i can feel hot liquid running down the side of my head. Suddenly the pig thing is in front of me, picking me up and throwing me into a stone pillar. Everything is going black and hurts even more than when i was in the white room. ¡®STOP IT!¡¯ I get a little headache and suddenly the piggy thing kneels over.
Mental power wave detected Noting¡­ Augmenting...
My vision clears and everything comes into perfect focus. I can see everything from the farthest wall to the individual hairs on the face of the pig thing. ¡®Leave me alone!¡¯ The after a few moment the pig thing starts foaming at the mouth and blood start coming out of its eyes. It collapses and i approach to see if it¡¯s dead. ¡°Ah HA. Thought you could get away huh. Don¡¯t even think about running. I¡¯ll make you bleed till you can¡¯t produce anymore tears!¡± the annoying lady said. More creatures come out from behind her, but these feel even more bad than the annoying lady. They all have pale wrinkled skinny faces, white hair, a mouth full of fangs and glowing red eyes. They all wear ragged reflective dresses that shine with the ambient red light of the room. They all snap silently at the annoying lady as if asking something. ¡®They want to hurt me too!¡¯ ¡°AHAHAHA. I guess Mr. M was telling the truth. You may have gotten lucky and killed my orc general but now really are out of luck. These banhee¡¯s were trained by Mr. M himself. Go ahead girls, ! TIME TO DIE YOU LITTLE MONSTER¡± The three creatures take flight and in the tall chamber have the advantage out flight. They circle me and start screaming. Horrible. Loud. Painful! ¡®STOP IT! STOP IT! HELP! HELP!¡¯ ¡°Kekekeke it seems like we have guests and ones that like to eat too. Now now little thing, release me from my chains and i can promise that the bad things won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡®Who are you?!¡¯ ¡°Someone who can help you kekeke. Just release me from my bonds and let me use you. I promise that the bad lady never will hurt you again.¡± One of them takes a dive bomb at me and swipes with their claws severing an artery on my neck. Red sprays the grounds and i fall from the force of the blow. ¡®JUST MAKE THEM STOP!¡¯ ¡°Kekeke. I¡¯ll take that as permission!¡±
Engaging full possession WARNING User will lose all control Would you like to proceed further? Y/N
¡®YES!¡¯
Fragment invasion detected Compensating¡­
¡°Ahhh It smells so good in here. I think i¡¯ll start with you my cute little appetizer.¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t say that?¡¯ My body? It¡¯s growing taller, bigger, stronger! Whats happening? ¡°Oooh a Snack!¡± came my own voice. I didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯m speaking but those aren''t my words. I¡¯m trying trying to move but not the way i actually am. What did he do?! Purple energy emits from my hands and traps one of the creepy things. I pounce and grab its leg in my hands and take a big bite. ¡°Mmmmmm. Good texture but the sour taste of curses ruins the flavor. Zero points!¡± i call out. ¡°W-What are you doing! Get away from my girls!¡± the annoying lady says. ¡°Now now. You should be honored that i consume them. After a few million years of nothing to eat except your own essence. I thank you for providing a nice snack for me until i find something more tasty. Then again i could get used to this taste. I wonder how you taste though¡± i said licking my lips. I somehow slurp up the rest of the creepy thing and grab the other two creepy things that had been screaming in my ears until now. ¡°I wonder how you will taste dipped in orc blood?¡± The corpse of the orc stands up and walks mindlessly in front of me. I swipe my hand and the corpse if the orc turns to ribbons with gallons of blood coloring the floor green. I dip the creepy things in the blood of the orc and simultaneously swallow them both. *Swallow* ¡®Why do i have claws? How did i eat those two?¡± At this point the room is a mess of rubble, blood and black smoke. I stand up and the world blurs and i find myself in front of the annoying woman. She react slowly like, she¡¯s moving through syrup, and points her spear at me and tries to defend herself but to no avail. The purple energy had already gotten hold of her and slowly ate away at her weapons and immobilized her. ¡°M-M-Monster! Go Die!¡± The annoying lady tries to cast magic of some sort but before she could finish i stretch out and eat her left hand whole. ¡°MY HAND!¡± ¡°Mmmm. crunchy and sweet. You¡¯re magic tastes good! I want more!¡± The annoying lady for some reason is staring at her hand in shock for some reason. ¡°I-Imposible. Even in spirit form i should be able to regenerate. I am an Elite! I am royalty!WHAT ARE YOU!¡± ¡°AWW. Don¡¯t you remember. I¡¯m a monster. You look yummy!¡± Chomp. Chew. Swallow. She didn¡¯t have a head to even reply.
*By the way guys How do you feel about Rape? Chapter 42: Orphan of Another World OK guys, so thanks for the feedback. Now here''s a new question. How do you think Hero''s are summoned? Post in the comments your answers. As always any opinions are welcome in the comments down below. Leave a rating if you really want like this fiction and want more. If you see any problems or errors PM me or leave a comment and i will take care of it. ENJOY! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX POV 3rd person ¡°Oh i simply adore this taste!¡± said the spirit now in control of the body. After grilling Zamora¡¯s corpse and eating it with more orc blood the spirit went on a rampage all throughout the facility. Without a master to dominate and order them around many of the Treasure Creeplings had tried to steal treasure or flee, but none got away from the ravenous appetite of the spirit. ¡°MMmmmmm. Roast Treasure Creepling and God Eater poison sauce! The sweet taste of all that treasure essence and sour poison. Kekeke, i must have more!¡± the spirit said reaching out and grabbing another The spirit had broken open the barrels with the skulls on them and started drinking them like a fine wine. The facility owner, Mr. M had not been found or seen once ever since this nightmare began, but unknown to the spirit Mr. M had gotten what he wanted. ¡°Now lets see where did that little reborn fae morsel went? I bet she would taste divine in with this sauce. Oh why don¡¯t i add some pure treasure essences while i¡¯m at it! And some of those cattle too!¡± it shrieked. The caged monsters that could not flee all whimpered at the approach of beastkin who had eaten their jailers. She radiated an aura of pleasure and terror like a butcher picking his blades. The cries of animals being roasted alive and eaten warned the others of their fate. One young medusa managed to break free of her cage and make a break for the exit but only to be captured by the possessed girl once more. ¡°Aww looks like more than one monster got loose of their cage today. Today must be a lucky day speaking of luck.¡± The gaze of the girl gave the medusa chills and she knew that if she did not escape now she would surely die. She struggled and thrashed but the strange purple energy would not let the medusa go. The even trying to use her power to petrify the monster that had captured her but nothing worked. *swoosh* Purple fire lit up the squirming medusa as she was slow cooked to a perfection. ¡°Mmm. A little stringy. The meat wasn¡¯t well taken care of prior to butchering i think. I guess there really is nothing here that can satisfy me.¡± She turned her head towards the looming gates to the outside ocean of treasure. The spirit could of course sense the boundless oceans of cursed treasures. Sweet and beautiful were the only words that could describe it. ¡°I think i¡¯ll bring this fine stuff. It appears to be the only thing here that might be of any good taste.¡± The spirit opens spatial portals and gathered the barrels of deadly poison and made her way through the corridors to the entrance. The girl walked leisurely out the doors and up to an observation point. ¡°Ah look at that. Just look at it. This is-¡± Suddenly a very large sword came flying out at the possessed girl but the spirit seeing a very tasty looking piece of sharp metal did the most natural thing and ate it. ¡°HEY! FRAXIA! NEXT TIME YOU KNOCK SOMEONE OUT MAKE SURE THEY CAN¡¯T ACCESS AN OCEAN OF SWORDS¡± After that another very large and sharp sword followed, and another, and another. ¡°STOP EATING THEM¡± Cursed Treasure happened to be one of the spirits favorite foods and was also beneficial to it. But apparently the cursed treasures had caused some very very bad side effects after being woken up. For example, being really pissed with the last person you saw. ¡°Kekeke, little morsel you¡¯re here! And you brought snacks. Bon appetite!¡± ¡°SHUT UP!¡± This confrontation went on for several minutes. Man ancient and treasured heirlooms were lost during this time and would later be referred to as the Terrible Blade Feast. _______________________ POV Fraxia ¡°Uuuugghhhhh¡± Everything hurts. My throat feels like a fire dragon pissed in it. I¡¯m surrounded by darkness and why am i surrounded by darkness! ¡®What happened? Last thing i remember was in the white room and¡­¡¯ I can hear the sounds of Mirana shouting but it sounds as if i¡¯m underwater. ¡°Fraxia can you hear me?¡± came a voice in the darkness. The next thing i know Kyanu is standing in front of me in a ghostly form dressed in armor, but it¡¯s dirty as opposed to her usual red dress and laid back appearance. ¡°So did i die? Where''s your ice cream or french fries or whatever you''re eating today?¡± i ask. ¡°Fraxia! You can hear me, good. Nows not the time for jokes. A civil war broke out in heaven and i needed to barricade myself in my realm. Look the council has been disbanded and every god in creation is having a go at me right now. Fraxia, they want the armor and their tired of waiting for it.¡± ¡®Oh great does this mean¡­¡¯ ¡°Yes, it means that their gonna head for you next. Find a hiding place and keep your head down. Once it¡¯s safe enough i¡¯ll try and pick you up. For now just stay low.¡± After telling me a few more important pieces of info we were interrupted. *BANG!* Something exploded in the background and Kyanu¡¯s point of view shook and faded unstably. ¡°I have to go. Sound like they broke through the 2nd defence. Remember don¡¯t let them catch you!¡± With those words her hologram faded and i felt a tugging sensation in the pit of my stomach pulling me upwards towards the light and i lost conscious. ________________________ ¡°WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON!¡± i screamed. As soon as i came back to the land of the living i was assaulted by many jeweled swords and daggers. Mirana, who was on the other end of them just continued to throw them fast and faster. ¡°BITCH I¡¯M GNNA KILL YOU!¡± she screamed. ¡®Hello and welcome to the brand new bullet hell game called sword rush(patent pending). The story is, I JUST WOKE UP STOP FUCKING TRYING TO SKEWER ME!¡¯ I pull out my dagger and parry all the swords away while rapidly backing away. Beautiful blades that were probably very important or had some ancient history were sliced to pieces and flung aside. ¡®Kekekeke, it was fun while it lasted.¡¯ ¡®What did you do!¡¯ I demanded ¡®Oh i had a wonderful time. Had a bite to eat. Picked up some groceries. You know, i think i missed your witty negative sense of humor and entertainment soo much that i adopted it as my own. You should feel-¡¯ ¡®Yaeh yeah yeah, honor bullshit. What did you do to Mirana!¡¯ ¡®Kekekeke, i did nothing. The fae morsel was giving me many snacks until you came in and ripped control back. You should lose control more often. I picked up a nice brew while you were out of town. Kekeke¡¯ ¡®Brew?¡¯ I slap a sword out of my face and focus a lightning bolt into the ground at Mirana¡¯s feet. Nothing deadly, just enough voltage to paralyze her for a few minutes, like a taser. The minerals at her feet focus all the electricity so the ground under her turns red and explodes upwards. Thanks to that though a chain reaction has been setoff and all the swords that mirana was preparing to throw were blow away like shrapnel. *Whiiiizzz* One of the swords embedded itself in the platform between my legs. Good thing i am a girl and do not posses such an item that could have been severed. ¡®I wonder if she¡¯s still mad?¡¯ I grab Mirana and pull her off the cursed treasure once again. Now why can¡¯t you be an obedient little sister and stop running headfirst into cursed treasure. It''s bad for you''re health and i really am tired of ¡®Now that i think about it some of those same words could apply to me.'' I suppose this is what Blake felt every time i left for another hunting trip or magic screwing lesson...Not a great feeling ¡®I¡¯ll make it up to her when i get back.¡¯ I check Mirana over and make sure she isn¡¯t dead or anything. Turns out she just has a concussion and a few electrical burns. With only that much she should be OK. Although the curse is still in effect there''s nothing i can do about it. I need a source of holy magic or Holy water but i doubt i¡¯m going to find that in a fae treasury? ¡®Dammit! Where''s a god''s blessing when you need one¡¯ Holy water is made with a god¡¯s blessing. Depending on the god, the quality water and it¡¯s properties can be changed or strengthened, but generally they have the ability to purify. of the Some adventurers usually carry some into undead type dungeons and miasma thick areas for times like the ones i¡¯m having right now. ¡®OK, Stupid idea that will probably not work.¡¯ I grab a treasure chest that was nearby and use water trap to fill it with water. ¡®I don¡¯t even know if this is going to work, but lets hope so. Otherwise we''re boned!¡¯ It¡¯s not like Kyanu ever taught me how to do this in the first place. Theoretically it should be possible, but it¡¯s unlikely. Last time i tried something like this was when i was a child but even then i didn¡¯t go to this extent. I get down on my knees in front of the chest filled with water. ¡°Oh great god of death, please give your blessing to this water and i know you are probably busy right now but my friend is going insane so a little help!¡± i said ¡°Praying¡± to the goddess of the dead. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. She is a goddess but one of death. I don¡¯t even know if the goddess of the dead, who is probably busy tazing an invading god in her realm, can even make holy water. ¡®Oh finally, i was wondering when you were going to try praying. 10 long years and you only prayed once. I was getting worried, but you were scarily accurate about me tazing a god right now. Here take this, i don¡¯t know if it will work but try it anyway. I hope you friend doesn¡¯t explode. Have to go now, tazer only works for so long.¡¯ I hear in my head. Inside the small chest the water turns black and starts bubbling. Miasma swirls dot the waters surface and i can¡¯t help but feel this was probably a stupid idea. I choose to ignore the explode comment. I''m pretty sure a great man once said something like "You loose if you mind it" or something like that. (AN Note: here guys, have a random cameo.) ¡°Inspect¡±
Corruptive Death Water of Sealing Curse Water of the goddess of death with the ability to absorb the curses of punishment. Has a negative effect on users or equipment with Holy affinity and corrupts other sources of water it touches.
¡®Well that says nothing at all considering the goddess wants me to feed this to my best friend. It¡¯s all i got. Cross your fing-no wait don¡¯t give luck bitch an opening. Crisis averted.¡¯ I grab a golden goblet that was filled with some drink, empty the contents, and refill it with the black water from the chest. I support Mirana¡¯s back and try to get her to drink but she won¡¯t swallow. I tried to think of a way to get her to drink it but the only option i could think of...do i have too¡­ ¡®Mirana, you better goddamn worship me later for all the trouble i¡¯m going through. Then again she probably won¡¯t enjoy this either.¡¯ ______________ POV Mirana My eyes fluttered open to reveal a dark and murky landscape. I tried to cry out but the only bubbles come out. ¡®Drowning!¡¯ I try to bolt uprights but someone pushes me back down. I struggle and kick at my assailant but surprisingly she is able to hold me down. I bit lip and taste blood blood as everything starts fading to black. *Splash* Suddenly i whipped out of the water and i cough out mouthfuls of...Black water! When my eyes adjust to the light i find Fraxia standing over me. ¡°Hey are you ok now? Sorry about drowning you, unless you''re still evil...then again i am dunking you in evil water...let me rephrase that, are you still insanely pissed at me?¡¯ *Cough Cough* ¡°Yes i am still angry at you! Why are you trying to drown me!¡± ¡°Huh, guess the curse is gone. Before whenever i tried to drown you you would try and grab something sharp and stab me with it and yell stuff at me like, and i quote, ¡°Bitch. Go eat knives and take a shit in you fathers mouth¡± and then you would try to stab me.¡± she said. ¡®WHAT! What curse is she talking about! And why am i trying to stab people! What happened?!¡¯ ______________________ POV Fraxia ¡°OK, by the glazed over, expressionless face you have been making for the last 5 minutes that you need your space. Why don¡¯t i go over there and see what this ¡°Other me thing¡± that gluttony the asshole who refuses to give his name is talking about. Join me when you finish sorting through you problems, OK?¡± The first 6 times i tried to bath her in the water she would wake up as soon as she touched the water and start flailing about trying to stab me and curse me. Although, no i definitely approve of my decision to not tell her what she tried to do with the creepling corpse. Oh the poor animal. Even by my standards that was cruel, and i regularly dream of castrating immortals. It took me a total of 7 times of running after her, refilling the chest and knocking Mirana out for her to finally be rid of the curse. She¡¯s probably gonna start feeling those bumps on her head in about 5 minutes so until then i¡¯m going to head out of throwing range until she stops staring at nothing. In my defence though refused to swallow the water so technically this whole thing is her fault. Although now that we have the some of this corruptive water she can move around in the treasury unhindered. So i guess it sort of balances out. Kyanu said lay low but i doubt that we can lay low after what happened in the temple thing. I took a little stroll through there. I couldn''t find anyone. Considering there were probably hundreds of monsters in cages and tens of thousands of Creeplings in there...first priority find out what happened. ¡®OK Gluttony, but seriously. What the fuck.¡¯ ¡®Kekeke, i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡®*Yawn* Is it morning already daddy?¡¯ Came a new voice in my head. ¡®...oh yeah i now see there is no way you could have had anything to do with this.¡¯ ¡®Kekekeke, I¡¯m afraid that you are mistaken. This was a product of your actions not mine.¡¯ ''By the way, what happened to your favorite arguing buddy, Kaylinth?'' ''She is occupied right now. Come back later kekekeke.'' ¡®Yeah well regardless you ate so many creeplings that i haven¡¯t seen one that wasn''t dead and half eaten in the 2 hours i have been conscious and all the monsters in the cages in the temple to boot.¡¯ ¡®Just a wake up snack.¡¯ ¡®And then there¡¯s the matter of why the fuck i can¡¯t open my menu right now. What in the nine hells and her rulers fiery fingers did you do.¡¯ ¡®kekekeKEKEKEKE, i did you a favor is what i did. I may have reactivated you¡¯re mutation process with you¡¯re emotional distress as the key. You¡¯re body is now at it¡¯s most pliable state. So i thought i would invest a little in my current host and improve the design.¡¯ ¡®Are you my mommy? Daddy said you were always angry and annoyed?¡¯ ¡®...little me that was recently born, how about you go back to sleep for a moment. I need to talk to you ¡°daddy¡± about a few things¡¯ ¡®OK¡¯ And with that the little girl personality fell silent. ¡®Now now you pesky little parasite. I think it¡¯s time that we discuss your future and how you''re going to help me. Or we i can order you into the next piece of treasure i pass and watch as felt it. After a few minutes of waiting Mirana finally decides to join us on our exit of this hell hole. In the back of the temple we found a room full of mirrors, all clouded and dark except one. In that one mirror we could see a frozen picture of me and Silva in our positions before we were pulled into this nightmare land. After making sure Mirana gets through i turn around and walk back into main room. In the back was a grand pedestal, broken down by all the fighting that went on. I go behind it and a secret passage into a cave like chamber. I had always wondered where the dungeon core was and what it looked like. The only reason i found it was because Kyanu told me were it was and what i needed to do. Even without her telling me i had already formed my own theory based on what Solomon had said. In the center of the room stood a golden crystal as tall as me that provided the only light within the cave. ¡°Can you understand me?¡± I got no response but i knew she was there. Solomon said that he had been imprisoned, under his castle, as if buried by the burden of his own kingdom. Mirana had been originally with her sister Zamora, betrayed yet again by the people she trusted. I have so far met the father, the daughters, the monsters that broke down the castle gates out of insanity and now¡­ The golden crystal pulsed as if to answer. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her Ms. Solomon. I can¡¯t give her back family but i will take care of her.¡± If Mirana was to ever learn that her mother was the core of the dungeon that she had died to form, she would never leave this place. Due to Mr. M¡¯s actions though, as horrific they may have been, she now has a new mortal body and is no longer bound to this place like her sister and father were. A new chance without the burden of a kingdom or failing kingdom to tie her down. The crystal shined brightly for a moment and i felt a warm presence descend on me.
You have been blessed by [Mother of Peace and Vision]. Part of the blessing shall be materialized into [Necklace of Wonder and Insanity] Titles bestowed: True conqueror of [Asylum of the Queen labyrinth] Daughter of Incarnation of Peace Friend of the Fae Hidden Title Removed: Orphan of Another World
I look towards the crystal and bow respectively. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± I leave the room and carefully hide the entrance once more. I make my way back to the mirror room and leave the labyrinth.
Is someone talking about me behind my back? Guys i just can''t stop sneezing... The writings of some monkey with a key board #1(AKA a side story) MONKEY! KEYBOARD! MINE! GUMMY BEARS! Hope you enjoy :) XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX SS: One lost, Another on the way That was a day i shall forever remember. I had gone out to the fields to begin the day''s work trying to keep myself busy. Moms announcement last night had been met with mixed reactions. Don¡¯t get me wrong i¡¯m overjoyed at the thought of getting a new baby brother or sister but our aunt coming! Even Fraxia wasn¡¯t thrilled about it and it¡¯s Fraxia were talking about. The little monster could jump off a cliff and come out of it smiling like it was her birthday. The day after that Fraxia shows up with some guy claiming to be our long lost uncle. Mom was OK with him so i thought about giving him the benefit of the doubt, mom can¡¯t be wrong about this guy right? He made a bunch of mistakes in the beginning but i promised myself i would give him the benefit of the doubt. But that day i wish i hadn¡¯t. I had gotten back from working in the fields that afternoon and found our uncle sitting around on the couch sleeping with Fraxia nowhere in sight. ¡°Hey wake up.¡± i shook him. ¡°Ugh. 5 more minutes.¡± he said drowsily. ¡°Come on, wake up. Where''s my sister?¡± ¡°Hmmm? Oh her. Yeah she ditched me again. Dunno where she went though. Eh she probably will be back later.¡± he said turning over to go back to sleep. That didn¡¯t make any sense. Fraxia always comes back from the forest before sunset because she doesn¡¯t like getting caught in the forest at night. She should have been back over an hour ago. Maybe she¡¯s going over time because she got a late start this morning due to ditcher our uncle? The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. I waited a few hours but then i started getting worried. Our parents had come back and found that one of their girls was missing. Father scrambled the guards and pulled jack along to search. I told them what i knew but fibbed and told them she went to the forest to play instead of hunt and practice her magic and fighting skills. Our parents don¡¯t need to know their youngest daughter goes to the forest to fight magic beasts and screw around with fireballs and who knows what else. After 2 days of searching we were forced to give up. Many of the magic Beasts in the forest had gotten oddly violent and territorial resulting in the deaths of several guardsman. I thought maybe she was lost in the woods somewhere and i wish i was right. My father had hired some adventurers to go and search the forest for any trace of Fraxia but what they came back with¡­ It was a canvas bag like one you would go hunting with and written inside was Fraxia¡¯s name. They said they had found it in the forest surrounded by Boar prints, most likely from a stampede. They say her chances of surviving in the exceedingly violent forest were slim to none and it was accepted that she had died and been eaten by a Magic beast. Father told everyone in the village personally to keep quiet about it from mother and me since she was in her 2nd month of pregnancy. He told her that they couldn¡¯t find her but what most likely happened was that she was lured into the forest by pixies somewhere in the area, and that they would put out posters of her in the adventurer guilds to keep a look out. Wouldn''t be the first time that a pixie lured a child into the forest, but sometimes the pixies guided them back out of the forest so they could have fun with them again. But i knew she was dead. She always had a reckless attitude and i just knew that it had finally cost her. The kicker was, the man i had given the benefit of the doubt was responsible for losing my sister. And for that I hate him. The writings of some monkey with a key board #2(AKA a side story) OK lets face it. I am a monkey, who thinks itself a fox, who has a keyboard. So here''s the scientifically proven bad results. Please leave a comment or rating if you like what you see. And if you see a mistake PM me and i''ll take care of it. ENJOY XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX SS: 16 years ago... Everything was blurry and cold. The last thing i remember was my brother pushing me out of a window into the harbor below as the building exploded burying everything and everyone inside under a ton of rubble. ¡®No...Ash No!¡¯ I bolted upright! I was in bed, in my apartment in New York. It had been almost 6 months since the night of the attack and i still was having these nightmares. The therapist said that they would fade with time but here i am 6 months later still having those same dreams. In terms of work, i was doing surprisingly well. The company had paid for my medical bills, posted police at my hospital room and home just in case and said that my project would be put into production and deployed within a year in afghanistan, but emotionally i was a wreck. Every night it was the same scene over and over again. I was offered sleeping pills but i refused. They only made the nightmares last longer. The funeral was tough but in the end i settled for a private burial instead of a public service. Many would have attended but none sincere. All everyone ever wants is me and i wasn¡¯t about to let them ruin his funeral with their false sentiment and favour currying. Even while mourning people come. I got up and went to the kitchen to grab a drink. TV dinner trays and takeout boxes cluttered the counters and filled the garbage bins. Ash had always been the one making the meals and cleaning up after me. He always somehow knew what meal i wanted that day or were i had put a certain research paper. He was always getting into trouble at school since a young age and ended up coming home to an empty apartment to fend for himself until i got home that night or even if i did come home that night. They said he was just having an early rebellious stage but even when he turned 17 he still showed no talent and continued his self destructive behavior. I didn¡¯t care for whatever reason the people around me gave. He was my only family and when we lost our parents i swore i would take care of him forever. Everyone always compares us despite my complaints and said that he was only weighing me down and that or that it was a pity that i had gotten all the good genes. I knew he wasn¡¯t dumb or stupid, well maybe a little stupid. I fondly remember the time he decided to make an AK-47 in our backyard. The Police wanted to arrest him for but i persuaded them just to confiscate it. Nowadays, i find i appreciated his trouble making side more than i realized at the time. It¡¯s been 6 months and in the last month alone i have gotten more invitations to some restaurant or event than i care to count so they sit in a discarded pile in the corner of my bedroom. Secretly, outside of work i am terribly scared of men. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.16 years ago, back when i was 5 years old and Ash was 2, we lived in a foster home that was particularly bad. There were 3 other teenagers living with us and one day when our foster parents were out the boys got the idea to throw a party. The house was soon filled with teenagers and one of them brought a cooler full of beer. I had taken Ash upstairs and put him to bed before getting ready for bed myself. Sometime during the night i heard the bedroom door banged open. The door had no lock but i had braced it with a chair. I heard the sound of some some stumbling around in the dark and finally collapsed on the foot of my bed. My heart pounded. Whoever it was seemed to find out that the bed he was currently in was occupied and ripped the covers back. ¡°Well looky here, what''s a girl like you doing all alone on a night like this.¡± he said obvious drunk. He pulled me up roughly and threw his arm around me. I tried to struggle out of his embrace but he was too strong. I bit him and he let go threw me off him to the ground. I tasted blood but not mine. ¡°You little bitch! Cmere!¡± He grabbed my arm and jumped on top of me. He started ripping at my PJ''s and pulled at my panties. I struggled even harder, biting, scratching and screaming for him to let go. Suddenly sirens could be heard and red and blue lights lit up the windows of the room. Downstairs running and yelling could be heard. ¡°Shit!¡± the drunkard shouted. He ran out of the room and down the stairs trying to get away. I hastily grabbed my little brother and ran to the bathroom and locked the door. Thanks to all the noise Ash woke up and i found my PJ¡¯s in shreds with buttons broken off and the shorts ripped in two. I never told anyone about that night, the police had found us in the bathroom and i made some excuses and told them i had locked us in here when the party started. The boys who had started the party of course were put back into the system and i never saw them again. In later years i began to understand what the drunken man was going to do and became even more scared of men. When Ash grew up and i became so successful, he chased away any men that had tried to get close to me and gave me a sense of peace. In turn i took care of him and stood up for him whenever someone tried to say something bad about him and made excuses for him whenever he got into a fight. But now...now i don¡¯t know what to do. If Ash was here he would have set fire to those invitations or declined the phone calls the moment they came in. Me, i just can''t... Without him i¡¯m struggling. Chapter 43: Silva the Butcher Sorry about the late upload. A good portion of this is unedited but i''ll come back in a few hours to finish it. Just dixnt want u guys to go without your chapter. Been kind of out of it week but here is your regular chapter. Enjoy XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I tumble through the cloudy thunder tunnel. Now that i have a chance to think i finally realize quite a few things like how am i supposed to explain another guest to the Princess, i forgot about the green glowy asshole book, what am i supposed to do about laying low when i am supposed to be getting ready for a formal dinner with some big shots. ¡®Did i leave the stove on?...Yep, I¡¯m coming back to a blaze¡­¡¯ Far ahead in the distance i could see a bright portal into the room i had previously left. Everything was frozen as if time had stopped when i was sucked into the mirror. Something instinctively tugged me in that direction. As soon as i touched the edges of the portal everything turned white and i closed my eyes. When i opened my eyes i found myself on the ground in front of the mirror with Silva standing over me fighting with Mirana. Back in the Labyrinth, as soon as Mirana had gained her former memories she had changed her appearance to match her old personality so she didn¡¯t look like a carbon copy of me anymore. The long hair i had was in a braid down her back, she had a sash wrapped around her waist and a magic staff with spear point on her back. A memoir of the sword throwing incident. Silva was holding a broom with a sharpened point and keeping Mirana back with it. ¡°What did you do with the mistress!¡± Silva cried. ¡°I already told you she should be here soo-¡± I try to move but find everything sore and painful to even sit up. ¡°Uuugggghhh, why does everything hurt?¡± ¡°Mistress!¡± Silva upon seeing awake dropped the broom and picked me up and carried me to the bed. She glared at Mirana as if it was her fault i had just gone through a time space portal that made her me disappear for a few moments. ¡°Mistress when you collapsed i caught this intruder in the room. She was trying to get close to the mistress but i prevented her. What are your orders.¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t make me sound like some sort of criminal!¡± Being picked up made everything hurt even more unfortunately so i was temporarily blinded by pain. But we still have a dinner to get to and i want to find out more about what¡¯s going on in the heavens. I also need to close the deal with the princess. Hopefully the little show i put on in the arena was enough to convince the dissenters. ¡°Not now! Silva all you need to know is that she is a friend. Now what i need you to do is go and find me something to wear tonight.¡± i tell her while sitting up. ¡°Yes mistress!¡± She gave me a salute and dashed out the door. ¡®I hope she doesn¡¯t go find some ancient cursed dress or something¡­¡¯ In the meantime we need to deal with the Mirana and the cats. We had found the pair sitting right next to the exit portal just waiting there. They appear to have snuck back into the temple and waited by the exit until we came there. Why? I don¡¯t know. All i can guess is that once they were freed from Zamora¡¯s control they defaulted to the exit since i hadn¡¯t given them any commands. Thinking back on it i sort of am glad that they hid by the exit. Wouldn¡¯t have wanted Gluttony to eat them and get Hyuna and the shadow god is on my back as well. Speaking of the ice lady¡­ ¡®Hey Hyuna, i found your cats.¡¯ ¡®What are you talking about? I''ve been here with you the whole time and you never went anywhere. Moreover my precious kitty witty is still in my personal realm so there''s no way you could have gotten her.¡¯ Ah thats right. It felt like no time had passed to them but to us we spent who knows how long in there. ¡®Oh really?¡¯ ¡°Hey Mirana where are the cats?¡± ¡°Oh i put them in your inventory. One sec¡± She reached out her hand to summon the Spatial portal but nothing happened. She tried again but still nothing happened. ¡°Fraxia! I thinki broke the armor¡¯s spatial storage¡­¡± ¡°Well check your menu. Did you get a status condition or something when we crossed back over?¡± i asked. She blinks and her eyes read a menu screen i can¡¯t see. Her eyes go down the line of stats and her face goes pale. ¡°T-T-This...All my stats have been reset!¡± she cried out ¡°What? What do you mean reset?¡± ¡°All my skills, levels and stat points i had acquired when we shared a bond are gone. Moreover i don¡¯t even have my old stats back from when i was alive. It¡¯s like i have reverted to the stats of a baby!¡± For most humanoid species the status begins at 10 in all stats, 100 HP, 100 MP and 5 extra skill points. Some cases differ but the general case was stats begin low and grow as the individual matures, trains, and levels up. My guess? Without the soul bond her body that was reborn in my shape has reverted back to normal and no longer has access to skills like my gauntlet. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll level grind you on a later date but for now we need to concentrate.¡± I open the spatial portal and pull Kitty and snowdrop from the rift. As soon as i did they started mewing at me. ¡®Snowdrop! Kitty what happened to you and kitty! Its OK, mommy¡¯s here!¡¯ Hyuna jumped into existence and grabbed the two from my arms and started petting them. ¡®She doesn¡¯t even come out to talk to me normally!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s OK. Did the bad women hurt you? Mommy won¡¯t let that happen ever again.¡± The cats seemed to explain what happened to them and how they met up with me and Mirana. I am part beastmen so i can roughly understand the intentions of animals. Just like how elves and faes are good at communicating with spirits and dwarves are with metal, Beastmen have an innate talent for understanding other animals. Silva came back with my dress. A beautiful green and blue dress with matching jewelry of gold and mana crystals. Pretty fancy stuff. ¡°You sure someone at the dinner isn¡¯t going to accuse me of steal or something?¡± i ask Silva. ¡°I have borrowed these items from my fellow maids and left them compensation. Even if they recognize them they will not say anything.¡± ¡°Try em on Fraxia.¡± I take the dress and jewelry from Silva but before i can change into them Silva stops me. ¡°Mistress, we must clean and beautify your body first. I will prepare i a bath and the necessary products before hand. I will be back shortly.¡± She dashes right back out of the room. ¡®Why do i need a bath? It¡¯s not like i¡¯m...well i guess i am meeting royalty.¡¯ Unlike blake, i had never shown any interest in regular girly things like boys(I used to be a boy and i refuse to even approach that conversation.), pretty clothes they wanted to buy(I would rather make my own leather tunics and gear.), and last but not least, makeup. In my old world it usually took a woman longer to prepare for a date than the date actually lasted. So why the hell would i be interested in that? The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Fraxia, i know you''re thinking that it''s a waste of time but sometimes the occasion demands a certain appearance.¡± ¡°Why does royalty even wear stuff like crowns and gowns? All that fabric and jewelry must weigh a metric ton. And how much does a crown weigh anyway?¡± ¡°Trust me, it''s as uncomfortable as you think. Luckily it only lasts a few hours.¡± she said. ¡°...So, it sounds like you remember an awful lot about your previous life.¡± When our soul bond broke her memories returned to her. How much of those memories is the question. ¡°I can remember some...my favorite food. A hug from an old friend. Sitting on a throne next to my mother...Why?¡± she asks. ¡°Just curious...So what do you remember of my life?¡± ¡°Everything, but at the same ¡®time i can¡¯t. Like a big door in my head. But it¡¯s weird. All the memories are vivid all the way up until your birth. I can remember every thought and action but i don¡¯t understand why?¡± So she can remember as far back as my birth but nothing more. At least that is good. But i can¡¯t say that her knowing i am the chosen of a death god puts me at ease. Usually it¡¯s the animal instinct to avoid death and while i don¡¯t actively practice death magic not everyone would see it that way. ¡°Listen i-¡± Before i could answer Silva dashed in. ¡°Mistress. While this one was preparing your beauty treatment i saw the carriage bearing the symbol of the Stone kingdom parked inside the main avenue. It seems a delegation has come to investigate the strange happenings within the capital. Amongst the delegates is the 3rd prince, master Lupus. Word among the staff tis that he overheard of your exploits and wishes to meet you in private. He has already sent his envoys ahead to summon you. Mistress, this person reputation is no good. He is known to take multiple wives and drop them when he is done playing with them. Mistress, i caution against this man. Aw shit, Maybe i made too much of al splash at the arena. How did another fucking kingdom hear about it so fast? I thought it would have taken at least a good 2 days for information to reach anyone. And to meet me? If the staff heard of it before the envoys even got here then the he isn¡¯t concealing his actions. But why? He can¡¯t possibly think that i would defect from another kingdom to be his wife? ¡°How long until they get here!¡± ¡°They were already headed this way when i rushed over. No more than 2 minutes mistress.¡± ¡°What are we going to do?¡± ¡®Can we slip out the back gate? No, how would the princess view this right when a delegation is sent from another kingdom. I would be branded a spy. But i still don¡¯t want to have a private meeting with a highborn asshoe.¡¯ ¡°This is simple. Just tell him that you are getting ready for a dinner party with the princess.¡± Mirana said. ¡°The first princess has asked the second princess to invite the delegates as well as herself.¡± Silva responds. ¡°The dinner is unavoidable, but we can avoid this. Silva, take me to the baths.¡± I grab a piece of paper from the desk and write down some instructions on them then took out another piece and wrote a letter. For extra measure i tie the letter to one of the boar teeth. ¡°Mirana here. Follow this and you will find yourself at the blacksmith shop in the business district. Ask for the owner and give him this. He should let you stay for a while until this guy leaves.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to practice my lying and play down my performance as much as possible...Fooling royalty probably isn¡¯t easy you know.¡± ¡°If you get caught lying to royalty then the penalty will be severe.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t get caught.¡± I push them out the door in a hurry and grab Hyuna and the cats. ¡°Come on!¡± We run out the door but hear footsteps coming down the hall. Silva leads me to a corner with a bookshelf and some art nearby and pulls me behind her. ¡°One moment mistress and the door will be open.¡± She waves her hand in front of a book and the bookshelf swings open to reveal a torch lit corridor. ¡°Servants passage. They will take us to the baths mistress.¡± She pulls me in and we rush down the corridors and up flights of stairs. We reach baths with no trouble and Silva proceeds to strip me bare and push me into a bathtub with a mountain of bubble. So many bath salts, perfumes and lotions in the air. It didn¡¯t smell like this when i last visited? ¡°I prepared a special mixture for today because you are attending a dinner party with the princesses. Please accept it mistress.¡± After about an half an hour of time spent in the mixture Silva pulls me up and dries me off and sprays me with some sort of perfume. "I feel like a piece of meat¡­" "In that case mistress i shall be the highest quality butcher to maximize your beauty and attractiveness. Please no! POV 2nd Princess When merrick contacted me via telepathy and said he was bringing in a suspicious person i was honestly surprised. A little girl beastkin female, no more than 10 of their years old. Merrick reported of a battle and how she decimated his teams in combat using a strange artifact. After a few details i told him to stand down and bring her in for questioning. A strange artifact in the hands of a small girl? I told myself that i would somehow obtain this artifact and bolster dear Gram¡¯s position as a ruler candidacy. I observed the little halfling. She seemed confident in her power to prevent me from obtaining the artifact through force, not that i would resort to force automatically. I prefer to try negotiating first and if that doesn¡¯t succeed, if you put pressure on certain points or grease the right hands then almost anything is possible. I ask dear freelia to keep an eye on her and take her around the capital tomorrow. I debate the issue with some of my advisors. They insist that we dispose of her and keep her weapon. Fools, while i doubt this girl has a benefactor i am cautious about that artifact of hers. If it turns out that there is some requirement or key to using it then i would prefer we keep her alive and willing to help us. _________________________ She blew up the arena! I suspected she was stronger than she was letting on but to this extent...rescue teams are saying that the ice is as hard as stone and tougher to break. It¡¯s going to take a few hours to dig everyone out, but i must focus on the delegation from Stone kingdom that is arriving. They have been wanting to discuss it and the strange event that took place in the capital. According to the guards a path was cut through the ground by something moving at high speeds. I doubt the Stone kingdom is going to sit idly by and watch the Iron earth kingdom benefit from these strange happenings. Strange artifacts, ancient powers, so many new pieces coming out of the wood works. Currently the Earth faction capital is in Rilang city and centered around the Iron Earth kingdom, but any of the kingdoms would jump at the chance to shift the center of power within the faction. I¡¯ll assign shadow guards to keep watch on both the girl and the delegates while their here. Something is off about that girl and i want to know what it is. Wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to the future of our kingdom. Chapter 44: I think i would rather be in Hell... OK guys. Just about wrapping up the fae arc but in doing so i have a very important question that might very well determine the outcome of the story tens of chapters from now. How much do you like Kyanu? As always, leave a comment or a rating if you want to support the fiction and want more. PM me if you see something that doesn''t make sense and i''ll see if i can fix it. ENJOY XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX After ¡°The Torture¡± as i am now referring to it as, Silva dressed me in the gown and jewelry and put me in front of a mirror. I had to admit, i was a kind of startled by how much different i looked. My usual fair hair, which i just kept in a ponytail, shined and fell down my shoulder in a complex braid with gold rings and mana crystals woven in at intervals. Dark kohl lined my eyes giving my verdant and crimson eyes a piercing effect and my lips were the color of peach blossoms. Surprisingly Silva knew her stuff when it comes to clothing choices. The dress hugged every curve of my body with a shimmer green skirt that seemed to move like grass on an open plain. ¡®If only it didn¡¯t have such a plunging neckline¡­¡¯ I took one more look in the mirror. Somehow at one point Silva had mixed whitening powder into the army of cosmetics she had brought out effectively erasing any tan i had. Gone was the scrawny deceiving little girl and in her place stood a sexy, strong alluring woman. If i didn''t know that that person was me i would have thought them a god or a queen. Somehow i reminded myself of Rene. ¡®Guess i grew out of the little girl look. I''ve come a long way Rene. I won¡¯t ever be bullied again¡¯ Silva comments on how beautiful i look and how the leather pants, shirt and cloak all hid my natural beauty. It¡¯s not that i mind being beautiful it¡¯s just i mind this very restricting dress. A water clock chimes it¡¯s almost time. A knock at the door and a maid comes in. ¡°Pardon me miss but there is a man here waiting to escort you.¡± she says. ¡°Ah tell him i will be right out.¡± i say. The maid leaves and Silva does a few more touch ups around my eyes and declared me ready. Outside waiting for me is Merrick. He''s wearing bronze armor with a symbol on his right shoulder. The symbol of the Iron Earth kingdom. He eyes me up and down but says nothing about my appearance. ¡°Princess waits for you. Other guests too.¡± Other than confirming the attendance of the delegates i wonder what the other delegates are like. Probably should have asked Silva about that when i had the chance. Or¡­ ¡°So who are these guests?¡± ¡°You will see.¡± ¡°...Care to elaborate on that?¡± ¡°You will see.¡± I won¡¯t get anything out of merrick that''s obvious enough, but i wonder what the princess is thinking. She doesn¡¯t trust me enough to let me go about the capital on my own yet she defends me from being attacked and having my soul armor taken. Even if they don¡¯t know they can¡¯t take it. We enter a corridor lit by moonlight and approach a set of double doors. ¡°Inside, behave. Not like afternoon.¡± ¡®Guess merrick knows i ditched what''s-her-stupid-name personal assistant of the princess. I don¡¯t know anything about the delegates or the 1st princess so let''s handle this tactically.¡® We enter the room and before me is a polished grand table lit by a crystal chandelier. Candle holders wood panel walls with intricate carvings. The princess is seated at the head of the table with what i presume is her sister next to her. She has the same hair and eyes of her younger sister but instead of eyes that look at me with intrigue they look at me like prey. The 2nd princess looks confused. She glances at merrick for a second but gets no noticeable answer. She opens her mouth to speak but i cut her off. ¡°Ah apologies. Am i late?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± says the first. ¡°Oh good. Merrick told me that there were some other guests arriving. I must say i would love to meet them. Although he didn¡¯t tell me much and i was hoping to hear a bit more about them.¡± Hehe, she thought she was dealing with a little kid. Bet it was a real surprise when me and my new evolved form walked in. I wonder what her sister knows about me so far. ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a drink while we wait for our other guests. Hulo¡­¡± said the 2nd princess. We sat down and some servers came in and offered us a variety of wines and fruit cocktails. I just choose a random one because it''s not like i¡¯ve ever tasted wine or fruit cocktails. Surprisingly it tasted pretty good. Kind of like a an orange but less zing and more sweet. ¡°I don¡¯t believe we have met before. I am Hulo¡¯s older sister, Italica and you must be the famous young Miss Fraxia. Hulo has told me much about you and your exploits in the arena.¡± HA, as if bitch. If she really had heard so much about me in the arena she would have been as confused as Hulo was when a teenager walked in the door instead of a child. She¡¯s trying to separate me and Hulo by making me not trust her. Have to be careful of her in the future. ¡°So she has. I wonder what else has been told. I¡¯m sure much has been exaggerated.¡± ¡°Quite the contrary. Taking down several trolls without permanently damaging them. Besting a trained unit of soldiers and possessing an exceptionally strong body. I imagine you are more than a match for me. I would love to have a bout with you sometime.¡± ¡®...Oh that doesn¡¯t sound ominous at all¡¯ Match for her...of course. Warrior princess. Now all we need is a chakram and we got ourselves a blockbuster. My life is a form of entertainment...literally¡­ ¡°Well it did take some time to take them down and i¡¯m not that strong.¡± ¡°Enough with the modesty please. I hate it when people downplay their own actions. What i would like to talk to you about is the deal you have made with my sister.¡± At those words Hulo froze. ¡°Sister dear, i have already sealed the deal-¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what i heard. I heard you had sent her to the arena to test her might. Although to use trolls as a standard. I can guess what you meant by that. However i would like to offer a counter proposal.¡± Oh ho, someone has been busy. I imagine the first princess has more resources than Hulo but it would be a mistake to underestimate her ability to plan and strategize. The two were evenly matched in terms of influence over the kingdom. They both recognize me as a factor that can easily break the balance of power. Thus they will both try to recruit me over to their side. ¡®I just want to learn some space magic and get back home.¡¯ One of the main reasons that i want to learn spatial magic is its relation to things in outer space. The Soul Armor has some spatial capabilities but unless it absorbs a material pertaining to that element it won''t be of much use. Back when Kyanu was explaining how the armor was created she talked about the metal it was made from, Furvium. She said nothing escapes a black hole, not even time. The same should apply to god''s based on what Hyuna said. She couldn''t escape the confines of my Spatial storage without me releasing her. A spatial storage, especially one as powerful as mine, is basically a black hole with a preservation field incorporated into the spell matrix. The idea is to alter a spatial storage spell and multilayer Hyuna¡¯s god level ice suppression techniques on top of the spell. That''s why i told Hyuna to level herself up and cultivate her divine power back. A spell like that will only need a trace of Divine power according to her, which Hyuna doesn¡¯t have but thanks to Gluttony¡¯s timely appearance that problem is solved. He assured me that his curses of self devouring will eat away at the power of a god and fuel the prison. Of course the power goes back to him but as long as i control gluttony i control the prisons. The only thing needed now are Spatial storage spells which just happens to be a advanced technique not something i could come up with by screwing around. And that is where the fae come in. As a race that is outside the influence of the gods they have no temples or followers so it will be difficult for them to keep a tab on me. As soon as i get the required knowledge from them i can build the prisons. I can either threaten the gods off or imprison them. As vicous as it is I win. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. ¡°Come and work for me. I hear you are interested in magic. I will give you access to the fae Academy of Arcane Research in exchange for joining me.¡± Italica said. I hope Hulo shoes not hold it against me if i join her. ¡°What would the job entail?¡± i ask. Hulo looked at me angrily for even asking the question. Hey don¡¯t judge me. I haven¡¯t even taken the job. ¡°My personal security detail and a fighter in case things go bad in times of war. You would essentially be my bodyguard in any case where i am not able to fight. I don¡¯t plan on not being able to but i prefer to take precautions. We can sort out the details on a later date if you choose to take the job. Well what will it be?¡± Hmmm. Bodyguard vs Assassin. Hard choice. I don¡¯t mind killing a few fae but i won¡¯t if i can avoid it. Then again getting stuck with a baby sitting duty isn¡¯t exactly ideal since i want to go home. Then again i have to take into consideration getting tied down by fae politics. If i get to noticeable as an assassin and i get found out i can expect some heat to come my way. Hopefully my family would be safe in the main dimension. ¡°I-¡± Before i could answer the door bursts open and in comes 15 individuals come into the room. All of them are dressed in black formal wear with a grey armband that had a with a stone in hand. It The delegates from the stone kingdom. ¡°Ah, i hope we are not interrupting anything.¡± The way he says it makes it obvious he doesn¡¯t care and i can¡¯t but help but notice his demeanor. In a few heartbeats the delegates have surrounded us. Looking at their demeanor and the way they moved, they are all trained warriors and carrying some concealed weapons. This ain¡¯t a delegation. It¡¯s a hit squad. As if sensing the discrepancies too the princesses stand and i do as well. The atmosphere is filled with tension as the two sides size each other up. Most of them can¡¯t match me in battle but with the increase in numbers it¡¯s questionable. ¡°I must apologize for being late. But i hope you enjoyed the fruit wines i sent ahead.¡± Suddenly the two princesses were not looking so good. They had a pale complexion like they had just bathed in whitening powder and their heads lolled from side to side. ¡°...Poison!¡± the 2nd princess said too late. She kneeled over and fell to the ground. The 1st princess wasn¡¯t doing much better. She was pale but still on her feet. ¡°Ah, looks like the poison wasn¡¯t effective on a couple. No matter. Boys!¡± the lead man said. He was smallish in stature but dominating in presence. His outfit was identical to the rest except for the Wolf shaped earring on his right ear. If the 1st Princess was comparable to a lion the man in front of us was comparable to an alpha wolf. ¡°I guess you¡¯re not here to discuss ¡°The strange happenings?¡±. I¡¯m sorry to say i was looking forward to meeting you.¡± i said. The poison, or whatever it was, was not affecting me or it was affecting me on a level that i could detect. I suspect it has something to do with the God Eater poison i found in my Spatial storage. ¡®Well, we tried to be civil and look where it got us.¡¯ ¡°Well well, i am surprised you can resist the effects of the poison for so long. You must have a very high VIT sta-¡± ¡°Actually lemme just stop you there and say i am pretty much immune to your poison. Bitch boy don¡¯t even think about coming close to me, i might catch wimpiness from you. I¡¯m like a 9 tier wedding cake. You like a dinky little cup cake made in a child''s easy bake oven. The defining moment for you is when that child takes you out and tries to eat you only to find you taste like the blue crayons he mixed in and are equally hard to get out of the carpet. The only good point to you is when the parents come along and eat you off the floor just to perk up their kids broken bakers spirit...right in time for them to get food poisoning and barf all over eachother.¡± ¡°...BRING ME HER HEAD!¡± ¡®Wow, the dipshit probably didn¡¯t understand half of that and he still knows we insulted his size in more ways than one.¡¯ The black men all suddenly drop their black coats to reveal leather armor with the symbol of a bloody wolf on it. They each have a mana crystal sword and dagger. 15 faes all armed charge me. I grab the 2nd princess, drop a fireball on the wall rack of wines and alcohols that the servers took from, and dash through a wooden panel and into a corridor beyond. Silva insisted on telling me some of the access points to the servants passages around the castle just in case i needed to make a quick exit. Italica can probably escape as with so much poison in her system it probably won¡¯t be possible. Hopefully me taunting them will make them more inclined to go after me. *HOWL* A very loud howl wips through the castle. From inside the passage way i can hear explosions and screams echoing from the numerous passage ways i pass. ¡®Oooooh Fuck.¡¯ Wolf howls behind me tell me that they caught up. I make it to the nearest exit which just happened to empty into...the Throne Room?! Inside there are forces fighting each other like on a battlefield. Up on the thrones is the body of an beautiful woman, simlar in some aspects to the 1st and 2nd princesses, with a band of golden mana on around her that pulses, slowly dimming. I take cover behind a pillar and see if i can sneak away from this battle. I peak out and watch to see what''s going on. ¡°KILL THE TRAITORS!¡± On one side of things are Kobold guards from the Iron Earth Kingdom and on the other are more guards but they all have a temple symbol on one side of their sleeve...And guess who¡¯s leading them. ¡°On the contrary i cannot be a traitor to something i was never a part of.¡± came a sultry voice. ¡®This is why i hate it when she interferes.¡¯ The sounds of death and magic fill my ears as th The bitch who was in the arena before me is here and she is leading the forces with the temple armbands. ¡®Hyuna, who is she!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s that bitches chosen one.¡¯ ¡®Who is that bitch!¡¯ Suddenly i am ripped out from behind my cover. ¡°That would be my patron goddess. Liavon, goddess of love.¡± said bitch smirking. ''What is it like a requirement for all chosen to have telepathy!'' *Shing* "Yes actually." She stabbed me with something and pushed me forward. Suddenly a pink spell circle appeared under me and everything went dark. _____________________ ¡°Uuuggghhh. Why is it always hurt when i wake up?¡± I came to in a cell of some sort with silver chrome bars over and cinder block walls. I get up and pull myself up to a window inside the cell. Outside...Shining houses burning, mountains of white buildings in ruins. In the center of it all was a building surrounding a beacon. But what caught my attention was the hundreds of Divine presences i could feel in my surroundings. Aw shit. This is heaven isn¡¯t it? I think i would rather be in hell¡­ Chapter 45: World Domination, Robots...have i seen this in a film somewhere? XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Everywhere outside the remains of a battle could be seen. Buildings that look like they took fire from divine level spells. Scorched white marble houses and broken divine bodies of lesser gods were scattered about. When a god dies, it looses its physical form and reverts back to divine energy. That energy takes hundreds of thousands of years to reform but eventually the god will come back. Some changes occur like memory loss or a change in personality but the result is usually the same. ¡°I see you awake.¡± I look over and in the next cell is Kyanu, dressed in ragged black battle armor and lying on a cot in the corner of the cell across from mine. Her armor was in tatters with several burns and deep gouges in the surface as if someone took a hacksaw to it. I was also surprised to see her wearing handcuffs with multiple heavenly runes on them, bolted to the wall. ¡°Surprised to see me? Lets just say i over estimated my defense. Got clipped across the back of the head. Never even saw who did it. How bout you?¡± ¡°Stupid love goddess¡¯s chosen one. Got pushed into a magic circle of some sort. Whats going on? What did you mean there riots in heaven and now apparently in the fae realm?¡± I ask. ¡°We fucked up Fraxia. Big government guys burst into my place demanding the armor and when i told them...less than happy.¡± ¡°OK start from the beginning.¡± ¡°*sigh* remember all those years ago when abihail came by¡­¡± That guy? I haven¡¯t seen him since that day he tried to arrest us. ¡°Well when you got teleported to the realm of the fae you inadvertently broke the rules that Abihail had set down. Without fail he informed the god council and they voted on deploying forces to the earth faction home sub world with 67% majority in favor, 23% in opposed and 10% abstaining.¡± Dammit. Knew that was gonna come back and bite us in the ass one day. ¡°The faction in opposed was a good number of major gods unfortunately. Gods are not supposed to have dealings with the fae but many of the councillors have ties with the realm. Deploying troops caused a lot of trouble between the council members. What were you thinking jumping into the fae realm making a deal when i specifically said lay low!¡± ¡°Well pardon me but i saw a way to gain some much needed magical knowledge. So i took it.¡± ¡°I would have taught you the basics in time!...*Sigh*. Try and look at it from their perspective. A known criminal who stole something very important from them, suddenly travels to a place where they have almost no influence. The leaked reports sparked described you planning a device that could imprison gods. Again what were you thinking!¡± OK first of all that plan had been in the works long before i went to the fae world. And second, how did they even find out about that? ¡°If you¡¯re wondering about that try remembering that god''s happen to rule this world. Things like mind reading and digging through someone''s memories do exist.¡± she said. ¡°Well what was i supposed to do?¡¯ ¡°How. About. Lay. Low.¡± She said it like it was some major realization of important knowledge. Then again it probably good advice. ¡°So the forces in opposed to sending troops to the fae world, primarily the Dragons, obstructed the moveout of troops to a certain degree. The rest of the gods fell into disarray and war broke out due to internal struggles, gods had to choose sides and well...you know the rest. The fighting died down a little while ago but i suspect that the wars still going on.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± Were still here aren''t we? Most likely they''re going to wait until the end of the war to execute us.¡± ¡°Execute?!¡± ¡°Well Execution for me and soul surgery for you. They still want their weapon after all.¡± ¡®Dammit! Why is it always me!¡¯ ¡°How can they do this! I thought you said war was a taboo for god''s! What happened to the whole nature fighting against itself!¡± ¡°Well it''s more like a guideline per say. Like don¡¯t start a fight with someone in school sort of guideline. Unfortunately the there''s no teachers to break up this fight. It¡¯s only going to get worse.¡± ¡°Oh sounds fun. How and what worse are we talking about.¡± ¡°What kind of enemy stands around while their enemy is in the middle of fighting each other. Kind of hard to keep a war secret and i can¡¯t see them missing a chance like this.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Sneak spies in or something? Sabotage?¡± ¡°The time for spies and sabotage is long over. I¡¯m expecting a full out assault.¡± ¡°Well what are the gods doing?!¡± ¡°You kidding? Probably too busy bashing each other over the head in some pointless conflict. The whole of heaven...the defense stations are at eachothers throats and the gates are unattended. Right now this whole place is a sitting duck for anyone with a big enough weapon. If i¡¯m not mistaken the new generation gods have one such¡­¡± ¡°How do you know all this? Why are we just standing around here! We have to go!¡± I grab at the bars and try to force them apart but the bars suddenly flare the color of molten iron and throw me back against the wall. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t recommend trying that. Those bars are built to hold back Arch Gods.¡± Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! ¡°Well help me out!¡± ¡°...Are you blind¡­¡± She motions to the bars in front of her and the chains on her wrists. ¡°We can¡¯t just stay here!¡± Suddenly the door banged open. ¡°Goddess of death and her companion are to come with me.¡± The goddess of love elf elite walked in proclaiming thus. Following her was Abihail. ¡°Your execution awaits¡± she smiled. What happened to after the war! ¡°Bullshit!. Only the council can decide on the execution of a god!¡± kyanu yelled. ¡°Not anymore. The council has been disbanded. On orders of the Federation of Independent Realms, you have been found guilty of theft of the property of the gods, imprisonment of an immortal, and heresy of the highest degree.¡± she said. ___________________________ At one point in our trip i was separated from Kyanu by Abihail. I¡¯m sure at one point this place must have been beautiful, but it had been turned into a warzone. I was forced to walk through a neighborhood filled with explosion marks and guards patrolling all over the place, all wearing the symbol of a white temple. Many times we passed the empty shells of various gods and i couldn''t help but think of how the world was going to suffer from this. When a god dies there is usually a system in place that would take over their job in case the god ever died. The systems though proved to make many mistakes and were prone to failure. With so many gods dying i imagine the real world is suffering quite a bit. ¡®I hope Blake and the other are OK¡­¡¯ ¡°Keep moving.¡± Abihail pushed me along after i stopped for a moment to look at the gathered corpses. What is wrong with this guy. Isn¡¯t it his job to do something about all this! ¡°Seriously you don¡¯t think there is something wrong here! I thought you were the protector of the innocent not some pawn who only pays attention to his job when it suits him!¡± He shoved me along more forcefully. ¡°I am many thing but do not mistake me an imposter! I do not expect a mortal to understand the inner workings of the heavens so keep your mouth shut!¡± ¡°Oh i¡¯m sure one of us does not understand something. You do realize that instead of prosecuting me and fighting amongst yourselves you should be worried about the new generation!¡± He pushed me into a large building and up a few flights of stairs. ¡°That situation is under control. Some mortal with little information on the subject is hardly qualified to make any decision.¡± ¡°Thats some control you got. I gotta ask, how many bodies have you collected? Or did you lose track? Oooh i know, you ran out of room on the first sheet of paper right?¡± He gave me a heavy ram onto the top of the stairs. After i went down he started kicking me in the rib over and over again. Every time his foot struck me i felt like i was getting run over by a truck and i¡¯m sure i broke a few more ribs. ¡°Whats wrong! I thought you had everything under control? Or did you forget how to count cold bodies!¡± He unsheathes his sword and raises it above his head. ¡°Silence! I will not be mocked by a mere mortal who does not-¡± ¡°Unit 314, stand down!¡± The door at the top of the stairs had opened and out came a beautiful woman in silver clothing. Following her was a pair of guards and an official looking man in a 3 piece suit carrying a scepter. ¡°Stand down.¡± the man said. Abihail¡¯s face went slack and he stood up rigidly. ¡°Standing down.¡± He sheathed his sword and pulled me up before saluting the man in the suit. ¡°*Sigh*Another failed unit. I imagine the artificial emotion levels are bugged or something. Oh well, the tech heads will know what to do. Unit 314, report to lab #2 for decommission and initiate the clean slate protocols.¡± ¡°Dear why not just send the unit on a suicide scout mission. They did come out with a more advanced model i believe.¡± the woman said. ¡°Resources my dear. I am afraid they are something we cannot expend carelessly. And anyway why is the convict here? He should be in lab #1 being prepped for surgery?¡± ¡®I wanna shoot the fucker who invented surgery!¡¯ ¡°Oh that was me dear. I asked to see him before his likely demise as well. A sort of last civil conversation before he tossed to the wolves so to speak.¡± ¡°A marvelous woman in all ways. Many could learn from your example my dear.¡± he said this while looking in my direction. ¡®Keep looking buddy and it''ll be the last thing you ever see!¡¯ She smiled sweetly like she was some kind of saint for have a quick chat with with me before i was sent to an early death, again. Gods! Do they all just eat up their own narcissism bullshit. And what was up with Abihail? Protocol? Artificial emotion? ¡°Lala! Please show Ms. Fraxia to the main hall. I will see you later my sweet.¡± She said kissing the man. ¡®What a whore.¡¯ A woman in gray leather armor and a dress grabbed me by the arm and pulled me into the room. It appears to be the woman in silvers dwelling and i could roughly guess her identity. We entered a room with a very large mural of a cloudy tunnel and crackles of lightning. Walking through the room seemed to take an eternity and a moment all together. The floor stretched and shrunk at random. The dimensions of the room grew and grew until the starry sky could be seen and the spinning planet of Ryalia and it¡¯s dual moons of Ni and Ha could be seen. A grand throne of twisting stars and colliding. ¡°I wonder what i could have possibly done to warrant the attention of the goddess of time and space.¡± ¡°I would say very many things.¡± the goddess said appearing on top of the throne. ¡°Now i¡¯¡¯m sure but i¡¯m sure your ego demands that you explain so when your bullsh-¡± Suddenly i fell to the ground as gravity increased tenfold just like back in the cell. Guess we know who to thank for that homely cell i woke up in. ¡°I¡¯m sure a mortal like you prefers to keep talking in the face of overwhelming power but i dislike wasted time. So why don¡¯t we get down to the heart of the matter.¡± ¡°Right right. My impending doom at the hands of some mad scientist with a scapel sharp enough to cut aparts someone''s soul. You see, That''s problem. I had other plans, such as raid fae dungeon. Learn space magic. Get rich and live a happy life without assholes in the sky ruling the world. Whoa!¡± She suddenly appeared in front of me and grabbed my arm. ¡°Poor little beastkin.You just can¡¯t think big enough. Your little prison idea was an interesting combination, but let me inform you right now that it lacks integrity to hold even a lesser god.¡± ¡°Oh and i suppose you can do better?¡± Considering i thought long and hard for almost 10 years on a way to imprison or remove gods from this world i thought it was a pretty good idea. I know first hand that gods can imprison other gods but i want a way that doesn¡¯t involve Divine Power. Those prisons cells that they had us in must have cost an arm and a leg to maintain so i want to know what else there is availible. She flashed back onto her throne and towered over me. ¡°I am one of the few birthed from primal light. I am the one who commanded the universe to order and command the halt and flow of now and when. Without my me the reality does not start or end. I am the past present and future. I am here and there and all between. You would do well to remember that.¡± She stood and cast a glance at the hand maiden still in the room/outer space. ¡°Leave us.¡± The maiden bowed and left without a glance or sound in a flash of light. ¡®Seriously, i want to teleport too!¡¯ ¡°I have seen all there is and all that will come. And countless times have you and your goddess stood in my way, but for you to be here means fate is amused by you. I won¡¯t kill you. A mother who takes away their child''s toy is a bad mother i should think.¡± ¡®WHAT! This whore is luck bitches mother. Wow, heaven is full of love...and sluts. Wonder how stupid that guy was to get pulled into bed by her.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on dear Reynolds. He is far too busy trying to stabilize the heavens that my company is like a sweet poison to him. He has no idea how helpful he has been in my ah, arrangements. The council should have been more careful who they entrust their secrets too.¡± Great, so the time goddess has been banging with some big wig in the development section of the heavens. I wonder how many deadly weapons the gods have made so far...World is fucked i know that much. ¡°So how long until i hear about a new queen of the heavens?¡± ¡°Ohohoho, is that what you think i plan. Still thinking too small...far too small. I don¡¯t want to rule the heavens. Although i suppose that must seem what it¡¯s like from the outside. Dear reynolds has given me access to enough information that i could very well set myself up as queen.¡± ¡°Speaking of ¡°Dear Reynolds¡±, what did he do to good old Abihail back there. I was hoping to see how long until he would hold that sword over my head until he grew a pair.¡± Actually i was hoping that he would try to stab me so i could use that blade and break the cuffs on me. From there i don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t exactly get that far in my escape/rescue plan. Maybe try and find the Dragon god. He seemed like he might be able to help, or maybe the shadow god. Ever since i got here i haven¡¯t been able to talk to Hyuna or Gluttony. Probably something in the cell and cuffs. ¡°The future is what happened. You humans made science fiction of it and but many on the old council found it an excellent idea. Soldiers that cannot disobey orders but have enough free will to be self sufficient. That little clone was an unfortunate failure. Only good for the scrap heap. Although i must thank you for that and way back then. You exposed several glitches in the system and for that reynolds was happy for a week. One step closer to perfection.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°But that''s not all. You really did prove yourself to be a marvelous guinea pig. So much so that i couldn¡¯t have finished my plans without you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t suppose that thank you would come in the form of a free pass outta here?¡± ¡°Oh no. I¡¯m afraid you know too much but as i said i won¡¯t kill you. You will be dead soon enough.¡± ¡°So if i¡¯m going to be dead soon it¡¯s ok to tell me what you have planned exactly right?¡± ¡°Have you still not guessed it. Shame...I had high hopes that you would find the answer yourself.¡± ¡°OK let me guess. Would it happen to be the highest order of evil cliches, World domination!¡± I say this in sarcastic manner but... ¡°Actually yes.¡± Wait, ahven''t i seen this in a film somewhere? A choice... So guys heres the thing. I have been trying to improve my fiction in any way that I can but it has been brought to my attention that this story is full of flaws. Now normally when something like this happens an author would just ditch the fiction or start a new one. I dont want to do that. I could rewrite this fiction but some people encouraged me not too. There is a lot of stuff i want to do with this plot and I wanted you guys to contribute to the plot as well but now I don''t know. So heres the choices I have. #1 Drop the fiction and start a new one. I could easily start a new one and I already have a few ideas but primarily they fall under the magic/swords catagory. Meaning I was going to implement them here in this fiction. If i do go with this option I would post a poll asking for what genre you want. #2 RewriteSupport the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Now I don''t want to do this because to me, with a littlea lot of work, I can fix the problems but I would stop posting main plot chapters for a while. Like maybe a month or two. I was tinkering with the idea of posting Side Stories or maybe origin stories for all the gods you have met so far and then some. #3 Keep going The last plan is keep writing and see if i can get an editor because honestly I need one. I am horrible at grammer if you guys had not noticed. I make very basic mistakes and don''t even realize it. So the options are seperated into A and B. A) Get an editor who doesn''t mind correcting the mountains of common grammer mistakes only an idiot can make. Or B) Don''t get an editor and try my very best to learn engrish. Wether it will work, I don''t know but I/my editor would go over the chapters that I have already posted and highlight and fix my mistakes(Probably in google drive or something.). Personally, I don''t know what I''m going to do. I want to keep this story alive and running but it obviously needs work. Wether you guys even want me to continue producing content or what I''m giving you guys the say so. Place your votes. Any questions you have post a comment and i''ll reply. EDIT: Sorry guys if the Poll isn''t working. Somethings wrong with the webiste again. F#cking Updates! Chapter 46: Project Hercules Suddenly a table appeared with cardboard boxes on it. ¡°I want you to know exactly what your goddess had planned for you. Then you can tell me if you want to help your oh so righteous goddess ¡°save the world¡±. Now pardon me, I have things I must attend to.¡± She disappeared in a flash and my handcuffs disconnected from each other. ¡®Hey, Hyuna you there?¡¯ No answer. The glowing runes on my handcuffs didn¡¯t go out either so all that I am allowed to do is move my hands. I try using my magic but I still can¡¯t. ¡®What¡¯s in these boxes anyway?¡¯ I walk over to the table check them out. Some of them have labels with words like ¡°CONFISCATED¡± or ¡°EVIDENCE¡± written on them. I open up the first one in reach and inside are manila folders filled with documents and photos. Mug shots of random people stare up at me as I flip through the folders. They look like police profiles with everything from blood type to gender but what kind of profile lists a magic type and moral assessment? As I¡¯m flipping through the hundreds of files I come across something that startles me. ¡®What the fuck! Why is this here!?¡¯ A mug shot of me back when I was male and lived with Rene was sitting in a manila folder along with another profile. This one had my name on it. What was more startling was the words ¡°Deceased¡± stamped over the file in bright red ink. I quickly pull out the file and push everything off the table. I spread out the contents of the file and sift through it. Everything from my age when I lost my parents to a picture of the houses I had lived in when I was with Rene. What really creeped me out was a vial of blood that rolled out from beneath the papers. I don¡¯t need to guess who¡¯s. ¡®What! Where did they get all this!?¡¯ I pick up various documents until I find one with titled Psych Report copy. This one was dated back to when I was 17. Most of it was redacted as well making the whole thing even more unsettling. Words and phrases like Subject and Phase 2 kept popping up until I didn¡¯t even want to read the thing anymore. ¡®OK, what the actual bloody hell is this¡­¡¯ I put away my file and grab the other boxes I pushed off the table and start sorting through those. It didn¡¯t take long until I came across a folder titled ¡°Tools of war, Advanced tech. Department Lab. B¡±. This one also had a big ¡°Top secret¡± stamped across the side. ¡®Why is she giving me this?¡¯ I got a bad feeling just by looking at the big red words stamped across the front. I dreaded opening it but I couldn¡¯t stop myself. Inside were diagrams and blueprints to a bunch of different weapons, armor and spell circles. ¡®Whoa¡­¡¯ I unfolded one of the bigger blueprints to find an exact copy of the Soul armor which I now possess. According to this, I was missing more than 90% of the functions due to the gods locking out many of them. I set aside the blueprint box and grab another one. Inside are plastic bags filled with old cassette tapes and a player. I sort through the cassette tapes looking for anything that might be familiar when I find a tape titled ¡°Surv. Tape #67 Team #9 recordings of Conv. War God Torrents, Creator God Reynold, Chief councilor Amarath¡±. Dated 5 years ago. I popped the tape in and hit play. The voices on the tape are talking in Qoric, the language of the gods, but one of the main things that Kyanu taught me was languages so I should be fine. ¡°Hail Heaven gentlemen. The purpose of this meeting to exchange information and answer any questions you may have.¡± came the voice that exuded a sense of majesty. ¡°Hail Heaven great leader. I am pleased to report the defense of the Heavens are stable and the Rebels show no sign of penetrating them soon.¡± said a voice that reminded me of sandpaper. ¡°Very good. Reynolds what of your end of things?¡± ¡°Hail Heaven Great leader. Construction proceeds on schedule. They shall be done by the next earth rotation.¡± Said the all too familiar voice of the man I just met. ¡°Ah very good. And the smith suspects nothing?¡± ¡°He remains ignorant.¡± ¡°Perfect. Make sure it stays that way. No doubt he will refuse to cooperate like a certain time goddess. Just thinking about it gives me a headache.¡± said Majesty. ¡°Indeed. She should have known what refusing meant. Maybe a few millennia without her daughter will teach her to cooperate.¡± said Sandpaper. ¡°Tell us great leader, are the candidates ready?¡± ¡°Soon. The slight interference of the new generation with subject #427 with the intention to glean information was ultimately a failure. However, I no longer believe that the candidate is suitable for use.¡± What shall become of it?¡± said Reynolds. ¡°Unfortunately we will have to dispose of it. I believe the sister of the subject has a public event coming up. It is regrettable but accidents do happen¡­Torrents I will require some of your followers. Skilled but prepared for suicide bombing if you please.¡±The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°I see...And payment?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see to it the necessary Sinner''s souls and Heavenly Energies are sent over. 50,000 shall we say? I¡¯ll throw in an extra 20,000 if you make it quick.¡± ¡°A little low priced but fair enough. I¡¯ll see to it. Any particular militant affiliation you want? Chinese? Maybe French?¡± ¡°None in particular. Use whatever you want but know. This world will be disposed of as soon as the subjects are prepared and shipped out. So spend any assets you have on there quick.¡± ¡°A pity. Will we replace the candidate?¡± Reynolds asked. ¡°Unfortunately there is not enough time left in this world. We stick to the plan and after we have finished preparing them, proceed immediately with phase 2. I expect things to be ready by then!¡± ¡°Pardon me sir but won¡¯t that look suspicious?¡± ¡°It does not matter. The rebels already know something is going on in this experiment world. Right now time is of the essence. Prepare to collect the candidates and proceed to indoctrinate them.¡± ¡°It will be as you say.¡± ¡°As you wish chief. Anything else sir?¡± Reynolds asked. ¡°Yes. Make sure the space-time difference between worlds is minimal when you send them to the Holy kingdom. Notify me immediately and I will send the subjects. Do not fail me.¡± The tape ended and I was left shocked, angry and betrayed. And with even more questions. ¡®What was that! Was that subject they referred me!? Who else would have a sister going to a public event!? I always thought that Kyanu just picked me up randomly but this suggests that my death was premeditated. Why didn¡¯t she tell me? What is this phase 2? Why did they call earth an experiment world!? What does the goddess of time have to do with the council?¡¯ I paw through the rest of the boxes coming across scientific journals and psyche reports for all kinds of people. Again most of the documents were redacted but even if I had all the pieces to the puzzle I still don¡¯t understand in what order they were arranged in. I opened another box and found a lone display orb inside. Think of a cross between a 3D movie projector and a quantum computer. Kyanu used to use one when she taught me. I pulled it out and set it up on the table. And booted it up. The familiar Windows 7 Million Logo popped up and took a moment to load. There was only one profile called ST. #9 the same surveillance team that recorded that tape. I tried to open it but it required a password. ¡®Now what could you possibly have that is so important?¡¯ I tried several obvious things like Password and Time Goddess but none were correct. I looked through more of the boxes to see if a password was included when I came across several envelopes addressed to Amarath. There were tons of these letters but I found a bundle tied together with a rubber band and a note stuck on the front with the words ¡°Password inside one?¡± written on it. ¡®Something tells me I don¡¯t want to open this¡­¡¯ Tentatively I opened the first letter the header Indicates it was sent from the Universal Bank of Elysium. Dear Ms. Time, We would like to thank you for choosing the Universal Bank of Elysium. But we regret to inform you that your account with the Universal Bank of Elysium has been frozen and all assets confiscated in accordance with Council mandate #8841092B. We would like to express our sincere apology for the inconvenience. Due to circumstances, we cannot continue doing business with you and in the future should circumstances turn out for the better we would be honored to do business with you again. Once again we apologize for the inconvenience. Signed Mr. Burbok, manager of the Universal Bank of Elysium in big calligraphy. This one was dated back to 25 years ago. ¡®What? Aeonia had her account foreclosed? I need more details.¡¯ Opening the next letter this one actually wasn¡¯t a letter it was a copy of an arrest warrant. This one was made out for Aeonia, Goddess of Time and Space. Listed crimes were ¡°Crimes against the state¡± without any other explanation. The more I got into the letters the more I started to doubt. Letters from banks, various companies, and even a housing firm saying something about foreclosure. The feeling I¡¯m getting from all this is that Aeonia got into trouble with the council and in return, they ruined her life. ¡®What did she do?¡¯ I found the password to the display orb. It was in the linings of 3 of the letters. ¡®Who was the fucking retard that came up with the idea to make 64 character passwords with symbols and numbers that takes 10 years to enter correctly!¡¯ Eventually, I finished putting in all the characters and I hit enter. I was asked if I wanted to restore my last session. ¡®Yes please¡¯ When I hit enter several windows popped up. I found Several Bank statements listing over 15 Ruler Class gods showed a transfer of over 50 million pure souls into several bank accounts. Now I don¡¯t pretend to be an expert on money but that a hell of a lot of cash she''s forking out. Another I saw was a media player with a picture of the council. I clicked play and projector turned on turning into a council room. ¡°Ms. Fate. You stand before the council here today to answer for your crimes against the state. Including attempt of dissemination of disinformation, refusal to cooperate with council mandate, and contempt towards council members. This is your last chance! Will you or will you cooperate.¡± A woman with silver black hair and a dress that seemed to be made of starlight was standing in the middle of a semi-circle of desks with the names of council members on them. Behind her, seats that I have a feeling should have been full were occupied by only a few gods dressed in black and wearing masks. ''Creepy...'' ¡°You fools! This is an unholy act in the balance of nature. I¡¯ll never help you!¡± ¡°Silence! We have been patient and merciful yet you still defy us! The council has decided. Aeonia, goddess of time and space. You will be demoted from Arch God to Lesser God and your daughter will be confined to The Isle of Hell until such time as you wish to cooperate as well as the confiscation of all your assets. I suggest you cooperate before the consequences become irreversible. Take her away.¡± ¡°You dare!¡± the woman said in outrage. The councilors just watched as the goddess was restrained and carried out. Some had faces of regret and pity but several were clearly frustrated with her refusal. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you!¡± she screamed before the doors to the room slammed shut. The image faded and the project clicked off. The time stamp on the video was from 25 years ago. If I go by what Kyanu said about the time dilation between realms 25 Ryalia years is worth 30 thousand years. ¡®So she topples the council and absorbs the remains all for what? A grudge 30 millennia ago?. She obviously has recovered and got back her daughter but why? What was so horrible that she would go as far as to incite civil war? What happened 25 years ago? Where did it all start?¡¯ I look through the system for the oldest file I can find and one titled ¡°Project Hercules. Council eyes only(Original)¡± comes up. This one dated back 50 years ago. A few days after the dragons separated the humans and demons. ¡®That''s it!¡¯ I hurriedly clicked on it and the screen went black and a powerpoint presentation came up. Overview To combat the rebel Demonic beast invasions the council has initiated the Hercules project. The primary goal is to manufacture artificial super soldiers(read as Hero) and train as well as supply equipment for continued growth. This force will be under the direct control of the council along with their mentor gods(In order for the god to mentor a Hero he/she must obey the commands of the council). The previous method of the creation of ¡°Heroes¡± was dictated by the chaos system.Thanks to the efforts of Dr. Reynolds we have confirmed a method of producing artificial super soldiers without direct interference from the system. ¡®Manufacture Heroes...¡¯ Previously when I asked Kyanu about Heroes she simply shook her head and refused to say anything more than ¡°Heroes are not what you think.¡±. That combined with this leads me to believe that Heroes are some sort of super hard to acquire existence. Phase #1 Testing candidates from many other races as well as consistently spreading propaganda(read as mythology and fantasy) that ¡°Heroes are a force of good and virtue.¡± or ¡°Heroes are the pinnacle of strength and power.¡± will prepare the candidates for acclimation into the magical and divine society as well as ensure they do not harbor any intentions of breaking away or doubting the gods. Experimental worlds in which the selected races can be observed of their interaction with different scenarios they might encounter while in a controlled environment without interaction with other races except lesser ones will be created. ¡®WAIT, did he just call Earth disposable!?¡¯ Phase #2 Once the subjects have been selected, through the use of the time-space spell developed by the goddess all candidates will be transposed into the heavens and the experiment worlds will be dismantled. The candidates will be told their worlds no longer exist and to reinforce cooperation the identity concerning the destroyers of their world will be directed towards rebel forces. ¡®...¡¯ Phase #3 The public will be informed that rebel forces were responsible for the destruction of the worlds through the use of sleeper agents. The blame will sate the anger of the public and it will be made known that the gods have found several naturally created Heroes among the debris of the destroyed worlds. Mentors will be chosen and the Heroes sent to the Holy kingdom in the mortal world for physical training. Phase #4 Once the Heroes have acquired sufficient strength, invasion of the demon lands and annexing the individual states into the holy union to further increase our divine power resources. Without support from the demon states the rebels will be crippled and without a power base on the world. By controlling the bottleneck we increase the odds success for reclaiming rebel taken worlds. ¡®Oh gods, what have I gotten myself into?¡­¡¯ Chapter 47: Pride goeth before the fall... ¡®OK, let''s sort this out a little.¡¯ I gather all the letters, profiles, photos, documents, reports, and statements that I just read and lay them out on the floor, starting with a copy of the Hercules project file in the center. From there I add on everything that I know and makes sense. At this point, the web has gotten to the point of being enormous. Next, I carefully went over what was left and either discarded it or added it depending on whether or not I found it relevant. I used blue strips of cloth from my dress to connect the events and documents I thought relevant to each other and white to connect the ones I suspect had something to do with each other. The dress was in tatters anyway from all the running around and such. ¡®Pity, I kinda liked that dress. I wonder how it would have looked in red and blue?¡¯ After I finished, I backed up and slowly made my way around the giant web that took up the entire room. I even ended up cannibalizing the table for parts. The result of who knows how long of surveillance and espionage all brought together and organized. The destruction of churches, kidnappings, questionable deaths, and suspicious sightings. If my shrink from my old life were to see this she would probably recommend me some anti-paranoia drugs or just throw me in a mental institute. ¡®OK, where did it all start?¡¯ Based on what I can see, it all started 50 years ago. During a wedding ceremony between the child of the God of Trade and the son of a patron god of a martial order. Both were seeking an alliance The two gods had arranged a marriage between their children at a young age and the proposal upheld. For unknown reasons the daughter had been found to be cheating on her fiance and during the wedding ceremony, it was discovered that the daughter was pregnant with the child of another god. The marriage was broken off. The God of Trade was furious with his daughter, but more so with the martial god for publicly announcing the divorce in such a disgracing manner. As a god that supported all the life on earth, the God of Trade had considerable influence and sought to take revenge for shaming him and his family name. The week after the wedding, the son was found dead, supposedly mutilated by Demonic beasts. But nobody was fooled and the martial god sought revenge. This was the seed that started the conflict. Shrines and martial schools burned and other gods got caught up in the fighting. Many of the gods that did not partake in this combat could only standby and watch as the once small family feud escalated into a full scale war, and despite their warnings the conflict grew. Gods took side and the council was forced to try and quell the chaos by marking the martial god and his supporting gods and goddesses as outlaws and the martial god and his family to be executed. Unfortunately this only further incited rebellion in the hearts of the masses and in response they moved their operations and followers to the demon continent. Thus marked the rise of the rebel alliance, known at the time as the Martial Demon alliance. Meanwhile, in an innocent little village. Someone important was hiding there, someone that both the rebels and the council had taken an interest in. The profile I found was for one Tierra Kragon, a fallen noble of the Holy kingdom and a Vampire runaway from one of the rebel controlled demon states. Despite being part demon, she was able to use Holy magic on a scale that could rival any pope in the Holy kingdom. In turn she was also able to use curse magic to its full effectiveness even though she wasn¡¯t a demon. Her parents were both liberals that hated the war between gods and thus both retired to the tiny village were they had a halfling daughter. And they loved her like the moon and the stars, but not all saw her for who she was but for what she was. It is widely known it is fundamentally impossible to be able to worship both Demonic Idols and Holy gods, which are conflicting forces that immediately seek to destroy each other. But somehow this young woman was able to exist in peace with the two conflicting forces. When it was uncovered, both the god council and the new generation forces descended on the tiny village in droves to snatch the young woman. The god council had acquired her in the end but the village had been decimated and both sides suffered huge losses. The dragons came out of their hibernation in the void realms and intervened, hoping the feud would fade with time and established the mountain barrier. The woman that the council wanted, who had been killed during the conflict, had been well loved by the Dragon God. The Dragon God had sworn a vow of neutrality long ago, but in his rage took the heads of leaders of the demons and humans and decimated the remaining forces in both Heaven and the Demon continent. Even now the dragons patrol the mountains breathing fire at anything that they set their sights on. The council was content with what they had acquired, though. Being able to recover the body of the woman was incredibly hard with the Dragon god watching, but the woman''s body and soul were all worth the risk. The things they could do with a dual power system. Create Holy Demonic weapons, reverse ancient curses that neither Holy nor Demonic power worked on. The possibilities were endless. However, as revenge, before separating the demons and humans the Dragon god hinted that he had given the demons a treasure that would one day slay gods. The warning that the rebels had been given something else that would empower them to such a level had effectively encouraged the council to prepare and use what they had taken. If such a time came that the Dragons no longer held the rebels back or they themselves came, the end of the Golden age of the Heavens would come to pass. After 10 years of study and research, Doctor reynolds, a fledgling scientist had finally found a way to reproduce the effect of having dual types of power. The Council saw to use it to form an army that had the potential to crush the rebels and expand the Heavens even further into other dimensions. Thus the Hercules project was commissioned. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. As time went on it became clear by the increase in size and power that rebels had that whatever treasure they had been given held incredibly value which made the all the gods on the side of the council angry and jealous at the Dragon god. Despite this anger the council could do nothing. The Dragon god held no assets or resident in the Heaven realm and had his own seperate void realm for him and his Draconic kinsmen. The council couldn¡¯t even bar him access to Heaven due to his immense power as an Origin god, but he did receive the anger of every god of the old generation and many refused to do business with the dragons anymore effectively weakening his presence in Heaven. ¡®Basically, he helped the enemy as revenge and was treated as an outcast for it. The plot thickens!¡¯ 15 years later, Aeonia, goddess of time and space, was commissioned to create a spell that would transport beings with less power than a god through time and space. The goddess of was opposed to transporting entities from one parallel dimension to another in the first place, so the council kidnapped her daughter and forced her to complete the spell. When the spell was complete, Aeonia sends her daughter away somewhere for safekeeping. It wasn¡¯t even recorded where she was sent in all the documents I looked through. ¡®Who better to keep something safe from your enemy than their enemy. Right?¡¯ Fast forward 5 years to my death and resurrection into the world of Ryalia, my appearance had thrown the Heavens into an uproar. The goddess was sealed inside her realm and the council was split on what to do. They knew now that the spell worked but the theft of a prototype weapon and summoning spell could not be overlooked. As punishment, Kyanu¡¯s followers were hunted and her assets in Heaven taken away. Part of the council wanted to pull me back to the Heavens and brainwash me into some super secret black ops soldier while the other wanted to study me under a microscope. The theft of the weapon in the eyes of the council was a minor issue, after all they could just reclaim it at any time due to tracking systems in place. Reynolds had been keeping track of several different artifacts that he made for testing and monitoring purposes. The knife I picked up in the Asylum was actually one of the lesser weapons he made. However all of them went off the grid a few years ago in some freak accident. Losing the weapons in a strange accident was a wake-up call that something was amiss. But by the time the council realized it, the snakes were already in the grass. Some of Aeonia¡¯s spies had been caught and wiretaps and hidden recording orbs had been found. The council got nervous and I set them off so to speak by going out of their reach. Losing the only weapon they knew the location of, they decided to risk going against the Dragon god and invade the Fae realm. Aeonia takes this opening and sparks the civil war. Without the elite troops, AKA Heroes, that Reynolds promised and Aeonia shutting down the use of the time-space spell to prevent any attempt to try, Aeonia, who had 25 years of preparations, quickly stormed the Heavens and took over. The council was disbanded and its members broken apart. Reynolds, for helping Aeonia, was treated well, but the other either went to prison or on the run. And here we are now. ¡®So this whole situation snowballed out of control because of godly pride and greed. Can¡¯t say I¡¯m surprised but that woman. She just escalated everything.¡¯ So here we are, 50 years of politics later and the Heavens are a war zone, the new generation most likely preparing for an assault, and a good chunk of the population in Heaven dead. The only good news I can see is that most of the functions of Ryalia were not too impaired. None of the report I have skimmed through in all my digging indicated that the mortal realms were deeply affected by this lighting civil war. A number of patron gods and protector gods were killed but not terribly. Pockets of famine have sprung up in Wrolum, the beastman sovereignty, Arcadia, the Human Empire, and Holmond, the Holy kingdom but nothing on a national scale. They can manage. ¡®At least Blake and the others will be safe.¡¯ If only I hadn¡¯t jinxed the situation even further by saying that ________________________ ¡°Well someone has been busy¡± I turn around and find Aeonia standing next to her throne raising an eyebrow at the web of war and destruction I made. Needless to say after piecing together everything I was not amused. ¡°Are you serious! You¡¯re joking about the situation you just caused! Even if you didn¡¯t start the fire the least you could have done is not pour oil on the flames. Kyanu stole your spell, didn¡¯t she? And used it to summon me. It was never Reoha cursing me it was you wasn¡¯t it!¡± I had been a bit suspicious ever since I found out that Reoha had been sent away for safekeeping. Why would a goddess start cursing someone when they were supposed to be hiding. Simple. It wasn¡¯t her cursing me, it was her mother. ¡°Still lively as ever. By now you should be asking yourself. Was your goddess ever on your side? Or where you that naive. She made your life a living hell and twisted the story to make it seem like it was my daughter''s fault. She deserves her own death!¡± she snarled. ¡°You ever thought that maybe the goddess of death has a few methods to avoid death. She can take care of herself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re unending faith in your goddess is amusing. But you didn¡¯t answer the question. After all of this, you should know better than anyone that she selfishly took you from your world just to settle her conscience.¡± ¡°At least she has a conscience. You just started a civil war that weakened the defenses of Heaven even further. Even if you had every right to, you chose the worst possible moment. Why!¡± ¡°Why? Why! You ask why after what those worms did to my daughter! You think I would waste a chance to destroy the council! While my precious daughter was raped and whipped I could do NOTHING! When she was starving and being beaten where was I? I was inside a lab considering spell efficiency and matter break down! While And when I finished the spell for them and they gave her back to me. They said it was compensation for time lost waiting! They hurt my family so we will do everything we can to obstruct the council and their schemes. The corrupt government you call a defense is no defense I want guarding my home and family. And now they won¡¯t.¡± She gave off an aura of pure rage and hatred, but there was something else. Grief. She lashed out and lots of people got hurt, me included, so why do I feel sorry. ¡°So how do me and Kyanu fit into this war of yours. You could have waited.¡± ¡°You were never meant to be here. She stole the prototype spell and used it for whatever moral purpose she felt while disregarding the consequences. Do you know how badly she has upset the timestream! More people have suffered by your existence in this dimension than originally should have been possible. You are both mistakes that must be corrected before the situation gets further out of hand and the sooner the better.¡± ¡°...¡± There was nothing I could say. She was both a dangerous fool and an overprotective mother. She was an enigma, one moment worrying about her daughter and the other worrying about cross dimension mechanics. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Come, your goddesses execution awaits.¡± Chapter 48: The Grand Arena, home to everything that can grind me to paste... As soon as the portal opened back up into the real world I felt sick once again. I didn¡¯t have anything in my stomach to toss up so all that came out was a putrid liquid that left a foul taste in my mouth. ¡°Next time, can we walk!¡± ¡°Your weakness to Time-Space element is pathetic. Even going through a simple portal makes you sick.¡± ¡°And whose fault is that!?¡± ¡°Yours actually. You think crossing a dimension as a soul didn¡¯t have any consequences? There''s a reason that it was a prototype spell and not a full version.¡± ¡®Are you kidding!¡¯ After I finished retching all over the ground. I was yanked up by my hair and shoved forward. We were outside now in the city center with a broken cupid fountain in the center. Large shops made of marble and gold, that were probably once beautiful, now stood in ruins with explosion marks, broken weapons, and corpses littered the circle. ¡°Come come little hero, I reserved a private room. You would not believe how hard the tickets were to get, even with my connections. Your goddess¡¯s execution is the event of the season after all.¡± A pair of Clock Face machine guards had appeared at our sides and grabbed me, forcing me forward while Aeonia brought up the rear. If I wanted to escape then I would need a to do it sometime while she was distracted but if I escape to late then Kyanu gets wiped from existence. I still can¡¯t use magic or skills but when I tried breaking down the table back in the throne room, I found I still had my physical prowess. It appears the cuffs only passively suppressed my skills and magic, but not my physique although that didn¡¯t stop them from being really really strong. The area we were walking through was a garden outside of a massive arena. Luminous trees and wonderful smelling flowers formed a 5 kilometer ring around the massive structure. Pebble gardens and peaceful reflecting pools were located at intervals in the center of the ring. The fighting here was less pronounced but every now and then you could clearly see burn marks were magic struck or traces of golden blood. ¡°The cleaning crews did a wonderful job. The festivities are a lot more fun when there isn¡¯t blood and corpses littering the streets.¡± My eyes land on the blade of a broken sword a little ways away inside a half burned up bush. If I can get that Then my chances of escape increase. ¡°Whose fault is it that there were corpse to clean up!? I bet you don¡¯t even care if the Heavens burn down!¡± I stopped suddenly and shoved up against the guards as hard as I could. In response they shoved me forward and I over exaggerated and landed myself near enough to the bush to grab the blade and hide it under the remaining folds of my dress. The guards yank me up and force me up to face the goddess. ¡°You must think yourself a hero. Standing up to the big bad warmonger.¡± *SLAP* ¡°I was sent flying back 10 meters by a slap to the face from the goddess. I landed with a crash inside a stone wall and tasted blood. if it wasn¡¯t for my high VIT stat I probably would have died and even then I nearly blacked out. Stars swirled at the edges of my vision and as I rolled over in a daze. My nose was swollen and I suspect it was broken, luckily most of the damage was . The goddess flew over from where she had been standing and grabbed my fox ears, almost ripping them off, and pulled me face to face with her. ¡°I grow tired of your sass. Then again maybe knowing that your demise is slowly approaching has numbed you to the fear.¡± She tilted her head and laughed like it was some hilarious joke told between friends. ¡®Cunt.¡¯ ¡°Grab her. We¡¯re already behind schedule. Wouldn¡¯t want to be late for the execution party.¡± She threw me towards the guards and they caught me and forced me to my feet. That last blow really took a toll on me. Everything in my left eye was still spinning and my right eye was swollen shut. I practically couldn¡¯t see out right and even if I could, my balance was screwed up and I ended up stumbling over every little piece of rubble in the way. ¡®Ow, I guess getting bitch slapped by a goddess hurts more that expected.¡¯ ¡°One day, It will be known that Aeonia, the ancient goddess of time and space, was the one responsible for making the hard decisions. And they will thank me for it. Now come on then. Get moving.¡± ¡®Someday, you''re gonna die screaming!¡¯ _______________________ ¡°Welcome to the Grand Arena miss. I take it you are here to watch the execution tonight?¡± An winged steward in an ugly striped uniform zipped over to Aeonia¡¯s side and asked. He, or rather they, had a bronze mask over their face concealing their gender and identity. The servant flapped its wings and looked at me being manhandled by the guards. ¡°Ah and do we have a possible fodder tribute for the Aena?¡± ¡°Not this time I¡¯m afraid. And yes I am here to watch the event. Room reservation #100001A.¡± ¡°Ah, a premium customer. Well then right this way. Please make sure your guards do not spill any of that mortal¡¯s blood on the carpet. We just had a cleaning done in preparation for today.¡± ¡®When I break out of here! I swear to every horrible deity out there that I¡¯ll do more than just spill blood on your carpet!¡¯ We were guided down a long corridor past registration counters and ticket purchase booths to a speed rail track. Like the difference between a subway and teleportation which could be compared to a private jet. ¡°Why are we taking this thing?¡± The creepy masked winged servant turned to look at me like I said something stupid. ¡®What? Stop looking at me creepy bitch!¡¯ ¡°Council mandate #951423DD required all government buildings to replace and upgrade security systems to prevent teleportation in case of an attack. A high class citizen was kind enough to create those countermeasures and security systems for us. That and the Grand Arena is so massive in size it would take an average lesser god more than a week to walk the entire circumference¡± ¡®...let me guess. Who is the most knowledgeable person on time and space that they would have the ability to create a security system to prevent the use of teleportation¡­¡¯Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Aeonia grinned and confirmed my thoughts. No wonder she had such an easy time taking over. She owned the security for all the council buildings from the get go. 25 years of preparation indeed. There likely isn¡¯t a thing she hasn¡¯t thought of. Lets just hope whatever plans she had for the new generation still work. We got on the next in-bound train. It was a car built for luxury. Red carpet, golden handrails, and a cooler full of fancy drinks and crystal wine glasses. Pearls dotted the seats and an overhead monitor showed a fight currently happening in the arena. The guards were sent to the car next to us and I was plopped down in a blue plush seat next to Aeonia. Aeonia sat down and poured herself a glass of some kind of fruit spirits. The smell of pomegranate and alcohol wafted into the cabin. ¡°Ah, where are my manners. You''re about to die and yet here I am drinking alone. Please have some. Think of it as a last meal of sorts.¡± The bottle floated over and poured some inside a glass on my side of the cabin. My vision was still a little blurry but I was able to grasp the cup, but what concerned me was that the edges of my vision had been progressively been getting darker. I took a sip and a strong tangy but sweet taste permeates my mouth. ¡°Good isn¡¯t it. 20k pure souls a glass. That''s more than a lesser god earns in a century mind you. But for your last meal I suppose its alright.¡± ¡°Stop it with the ¡°My death comments¡±! I have no intention of dying!¡± She looked at me sadly and took another sip of her wine. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you must though, just like how your goddess must die. The universe must be set back to its original state. I do this not out of spite but out of preservation, and you and your goddess would no doubt do the same in my position.¡± ¡°Then change it! You''re the goddess of time. Just go back in time and fix things.¡± ¡°If I could go back in time and stop the rise of the Hercules program and spare my daughter the pain I would. But there are some things that even I have no control of or cannot see. Things I cannot do or change. But what I do know is that executing that dark goddess and taking that cursed weapon away from you will set things back on their original path.¡± ¡°Of course it will¡­¡± I honestly don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just this family of gods messing with my fortune anymore. To have the only option to set the universe right be cut apart my soul and death to my mentor...really feels like some even higher power hates me. After that revelation the conversation died down after Aeonia offered me another glass to which I refused. My sight was still growing dimmer and I was really getting worried. If I end up blind it''s going to make getting out even harder. The train arrived at our destination a few minutes later and we disembarked. Our stop consisted of a long hallway paved in blue crystal tiles with plain brown wooden doors lining the sides. Emerald and Sapphire chandeliers hung over our head casting an aquamarine glow as we made our way down the hall. ¡°Let see¡­#100001A...A...B¡­Ah, here we go. #100001A¡± Aeonia stopped in front of the door and a screen materialized in front of her. ¡°Welcome, this room is already in use. Please select another or simply place your reservation tickets on the green bar in front of you..¡± She waved her hand and a space rift opened up, just like when I use my spatial storage. She withdrew 2 tickets and placed them on the green bar. ¡°Reservation confirmed. Welcome Ms. Aeonia. Please enjoy your stay at the Grand Arena.¡± The door clicked open and we were greeted by another winged servant. Thankfully they were not dressed in ugly stripes and not wearing a mask. She was wearing a black and white butler uniform and bowed upon seeing our arrival. ¡°¡°¡°¡°Welcome back Milady!¡±¡±¡±¡± Behind her a row of winged servants dressed as maids lined cream colored and wood paneled walls. The smell of alcohol and food was in the air and laughter could be heard from a nearby open doorway. ¡°How was your trip Milady?¡± ¡°Slow. Make a note. Next time I develop security systems I must make sure to add a function for permissible teleportation.¡± ¡°At once mum. Your guests have arrived and are being entertained in viewing room #3 as per your instructions. All conditions have been set to their maximum comfort.¡± ¡°Good. Bring more refreshments and make sure they are comfortable. I do not need to stress the importance of today''s visitors. How long until the final event?¡± ¡®Sounds like some VIPs are in town. Wonder who she invited?¡¯ ¡°I believe they will be starting after the results of this match mum.¡± As we walked through the rows of maids, none of them stopped bowing or even twitched as I was half dragged along. Of course I made sure to spill as much blood on the carpet as possible. ¡®Fuckers.¡¯ We entered a room full of people lounging in sun chairs by an indoor pool. One of the walls was entirely made of glass and showed a view of the arena. Reynolds came up to us wearing beach clothes a white fedora with a cheerful grin on his face. ¡°Ah, katherine. You''re just in time for the final fight. Mance has been making wagers with me and the others all day. Of course I¡¯ve won my fair share.¡± ¡°Thats wonderful darling. Tell me though, what did you use as a wager? I doubt you have enough capital to go around making ¡°Huge wagers¡± as you put it.¡± Aeonia looked at him suspiciously. His face turned red and then white for a moment and then went back to normal. ¡°Oh, nothing special my sweet!¡± ¡°Oh really? Well in that case you can sleep on the couch tonight.¡± ¡°Wait wait. That''s not necessary. Look I¡¯ll cancel the bets and make it up to you tonight ok? It really was nothing!¡± ¡®Ew old people sex. Please refrain from announcing to the world that you are banging boots.¡¯ I felt a stab of killing intent from Aeonia as soon as I thought those words. ¡®Hey, you used the mind magic not me.¡¯ The guards had left our side at some point so I just wandered around while Aeonia sorted out Reynolds with threats of no love time later. Most of the gods present I didn¡¯t recognize but then again most of the Immortals in the Heavens were not worshipped widely enough to be known by all. Many gods that are born between two immortals end up as a part of their parents religious system or strike out on their own. Some choose to go into business and become entrepreneurs or marry into the families of other gods. There are thousands of gods in the Heavens, most are lesser ranked trying to make a living while the better known ones, like Aeonia, have the resources to build their own empires and armies. In in Heaven there are no equals. ¡°Ah look at that fight. Tell me, how about a wager? That Heaven Devouring bull Serpent looks vicious don¡¯t you think?¡± A pudgy, fat man in a three piece suit sat down next to me and commented on the fight. The announcer on the screen was comparing the stats and win/loss ratio of the fighters. ¡°In one corner we have a vicious rank 45 Heaven Devouring bull Serpent. And in the other we have the reigning champion of the Grand Arena, Surgoss the crimson stained. John what do you think?¡± ¡°Well jerry, thanks again for inviting me out tonight. We have two amazing competitors tonight, both of whom have fought and won all their previous fights and remain undefeated. One one corner you have unbeatable speed and in the other you have unrivaled blood lust. One thing in for certain Jerry is that we are in for one heck of a fight.¡± ¡°Thank you John and looks like they are waking up the bull now. Now remember for those of you at home tonight and have not seen already, this bull has already maimed 6 of its handlers and kill 2 of them. Right now they are giving it a stimulant to wake it up.¡± Inside the arena a team of winged servants could be seen poking a massive cage in the floor that was too dark to see into. They were carrying 20 ft. poles with some kind of a syringe attached to the end. A loud crash sounded and the cage grill bent outwards a tiny bit as the winged servants scrambled out of the way. ¡°The beast has been awoken Jerry and it looks like it woke up on the wrong side of the bed.¡± ¡°That sheer unbridled savagery could be a double edged sword in this fight John. If it had its intelligence this fight would most likely be a quick one but with the Stimulant working against any reasonable thought in-. Wait a minute.¡± ¡°We have received confirmed reports that our fighter has taken the same stimulant and the fight will be fought on even terms.¡± ¡°This fight just keeps getting more exciting by the minute john. No doubt fans are clamoring to place their bets right now. As for who will come out the victor we are just about to find out. Looks like both contestants are ready to go.¡± I stopped paying attention back when they said rank 45. ¡®That thing could grind me to paste before I could even equip an armor. Rank 45...wonder how that compares to other beasts that live in Heaven.¡¯ ¡°We should hurry about that wager! Right, how much for that gladiator there? 200k? Maybe 300k?¡± ¡°Sorry I don¡¯t bet.¡± ¡°Oh don¡¯t be like that. Maybe you don¡¯t have the finances for something of this size? Tell you what. How about I bankroll you this round and the final event. That way we can still bet with me even if no one else is.¡± ¡°If no one else is betting with you, that should mean something right?¡± ¡°Ah, touch¨¦ my friend. But they just don¡¯t understand the thrill of making wagers. The spirit of making a good bet at any sporting event like this. The romance!¡± ¡®OK, I think this guy has had one too many glasses of sunshine juice. Does he even see the shiny bracelets?¡± ¡°Eh- by the way. What is the final event. I¡¯ve heard a little about it but nothing concrete.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Only the finest match of the century. A peak rank Ruler god vs 3 rank 80 Corrupting void beasts! I already have bets with certain people not present. How long will she last? The beasts have not been revealed yet but I have my suspicions. I estimate a maximum of 3 minutes and 6 seconds before she is destroyed. A minimum of 3 minutes 1 second. How about it! Want to make a wager?¡± Damn! Rank 80! What kind of bullshit is this!¡¯ I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to do this but I have to get her out before the match starts. Once those beasts get released I won¡¯t stand a chance. ¡°I won¡¯t make a bet right now Mr?¡± ¡°Mance Osgor at your service¡± He made a little bow. ¡°Well Mr. Osgor-¡± ¡°Please call me Mance.¡± ¡°Well Mr. Mance. I¡¯ll consider it, but right now I think you should make sure your hostess doesn¡¯t cancel your previous wager.¡± I said pointing to where Reynolds was kneeling in submission. ¡°Eh! Not my wager buddy!¡± He waddled off spouting something about a wager. ¡®Time to go to work!¡¯ I silently take out the weapon shard I had hidden in my dress earlier. It was an adamantine weapon, probably from some fallen general or something, with half working runes on the broken blade. I positioned it on the faceplate of the left cuff and start filing away at the handcuffs on my wrists. My vision has progressively been getting worse and now I¡¯ve lost my sense of color and I¡¯m having a hard time focusing on the cuffs. After a few seconds of sawing I take the blade away and run my finger across the area I tried to cut. I could feel a scratch on the surface and at the rate I¡¯m going it''s going to take some time. ¡®I have to hurry!¡¯ And so for the remainder of the current match, I did nothing but sit in the corner and saw away at the cuffs. Chapter 49: The bests escapes are the sometimes the simplest. RUN! The sound of fierce clashes and cheering became the background sound for my escape attempt. About 10 minutes after I started sawing through the cuffs, Aeonia appeared with a ragged Reynolds in tow. The two had left some time while I was trying to escape and ¡°Sorted¡± through their differences. I was sitting in the corner of the room facing the wet bar and had the broken blade hidden between my legs while I sawed away at the face of the cuff. The adamantium blade was well made but badly damaged. I knew I wasn¡¯t going to be able to saw through the whole thing in time so I just concentrated on destroying the power source and scratching off the runes. I had already scratched the left cuff runes and was working on the right when the fight came to an end. ¡°Looks like Surgoss isn¡¯t getting up John. He has 10 seconds before the referee calls the match!¡± ¡°Thats right Jerry. It looks like we are coming to a close as Surgoss isn¡¯t moving. I think he''s out for the count. The referee is almost to 10¡­¡± The last step in breaking out of these cuffs was to snap the energy source connections. The power source in question was a small black crystal in the shape of a square between the cuff rings. Disconnecting it from the rest of the cuffs would cause the energy to surge and explode like a magical hand grenade so I had been waiting for the right moment when the crowd was cheering to do itl. In the arena, the giant serpent was circling the downed warrior, hissing and spitting black poisonous spittle everywhere. The fighter everyone was counting on was facedown in a pool of acid spit with several nasty looking poison barbs sticking out of his back. ¡°He¡¯s down and he isn¡¯t getting up John. the Heaven devouring beast wins the tournament!¡± ¡°That was an amazing fight Jerry! The crowd is going Insane!¡± Fireworks and cheering erupted all around me and as everyone was watching the viewing screen I snapped the power source off the cuffs and tossed it quickly smoking into the pool as it sunk to the bottom. I leave the rest of the now useless pair of cuffs on my hands as not to tip off anyone I had broken free. ¡®Kekekeke, Well well, It looks like the little morsel is back.¡± ¡°Silence foul beast! I won¡¯t tolerate your continued existence!¡± ¡°Kekeke, and what are you going to do about it.¡± ¡®Fraxia...Please tell me you can hear us!¡¯ ¡®Is that my mommy?¡¯ ¡®Yeah, loud and clear. Have those two been arguing all this fucking time!¡¯ The voices of Hyuna and the two idiots came through all at once. I was relieved. Without Hyuna or some other voice in my head was really strange and felt wrong. But now I felt more alive than I have in the past 24 hours. ¡®Maybe I¡¯ve had a schizophrenic break and I¡¯m in a mental hospital on medication?¡¯ ¡®Fraxia your perfectly fine! Now stop debating your deteriorating mental state and get escaping. Those rank 80 beasts are nothing to mess with! Even the strength of peak Arch rank gods cannot be compared to it¡¯s power!¡¯ A new notification pops up in front of me
System restored. Mutation has gathered 300% data required for mutation. Would you like to proceed? Note: Status may be radically altered. Y/N
¡®I don¡¯t need this right now. I¡¯ll proceed with the rest of this later, but I cannot risk unconsciousness right now. As soon as I see Kyanu, I¡¯m getting out of here.¡¯ I select no.
You have chosen not to mutate right now. Next mutation chance has a 22% chance of automatically accepting.
¡°Well my friend! It that was quite a good match! What magnificence! What Cunning! What Strength! Come now my friend. The last wager we had was interrupted but now surely we can make one! Here, this is 300k Pure souls. Now let''s talk conditions!¡± The pudgy man came over once more and offered me money and started rambling off conditions on which one might win a bet on. 300k Pure souls...I don¡¯t even know if that is a small amount or a large amount. ¡®Why don¡¯t we find out.¡¯ ¡°I wonder how much one of these fancy private boxes would cost? What do you think.¡± ¡°Eh this place? 500k, 600k maximum. I rent out places like this all the time. A bit nicer than this one but what did you expect of an exclusive 1M pure souls custom built viewing box?¡±Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡®Hmm. so using that bottle of fine fruit wine as reference. 300k pure souls is around 15-30 times more than what a lesser god would earn in a century.¡¯ The economy in Heaven uses souls and heaven energies as currency. A single pure soul would be worth something like 10M Holmond Blessed pieces. So 300k in mortal money would be¡­ ¡®Escape now. Money later!¡¯ Winged servants cleared the fields of all the blood and gore. It looks like even though that fighter won the serpent didn¡¯t get away scot free. ¡°It is time to go.¡± Unknown to me or mance, Aeonia had snuck up behind us and now grasped my shoulder, dragging me away. ¡°Wait Milady, What about our wager?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will have to find someone else to play with betting god. Right now me and this mortal here have things to attend to.¡± I could barely see her figure as she spoke those words despite being no more than 5 ft in front of me. I was sure I was going blind. All traces of color had seeped out of everything and my ability to focus on something not directly in front of me was random. The guards pulled me along through a pair of crystal doors that appeared in the viewing wall and onto a terrace overlooking the arena. The doors closed behind us and the platform shook as we disconnected from the main building and started flying out into the middle of the arena. Workers with shiny silver tanks on their backs were forcing the serpent back into it¡¯s cage by spraying a purple gas with swirling skull patterns forming at random around the arena giving the creature nowhere else to go except into its prison. ¡®That stuff looks useful¡­¡¯ The detached terrace stopped when It was hovering in the center of the fighting area. Giant screens all around the arena that usually broadcasted a fight now showed Aeonia and the rest of us behind her. ¡°Greetings New People''s Republic of the Celestial Lands. I hope you are all enjoying the festivities so far. You who toppled the tyranny of the God council and ended their control over yourself have sufficiently earned it. I am pleased to announce that the last members of the council have been imprisoned. But before we do anything with them it wouldn¡¯t be proper for for them to say hello to their subjects, or should I say former subjects.¡± The center of the arena opens up and a platform containing every council member plus many others rises out of the floor. The faces are to blurry to make out from here but no doubt she''s there. ¡®Hey Hyuna , can you do something about my current blindness problem?¡¯ ¡®What happened to you? Vision Impairment status effects have been applied as well as Internal Bleeding, Brain Hemorrhage(urgent), Vital Organ Failure and a whole slew of other effects! Whatever effects she applied to you when she attacked you are starting to catch up with your vitality.¡¯ ¡®Glad to know. I haven¡¯t been able to look at my menu at all recently or use any skills to fix any of it, OK! Sort of tied up you know.¡¯ ¡®Then let me spell it out for you! 30 minutes equals you falling unconscious. 1 hour and you wind up in a coma. Anything past 2 hours without medical attention and you get a free trip to Kyanu¡¯s realm. All expenses paid.¡¯ ¡°Here you see the council and all it¡¯s lackeys and affiliates. But what to do? What say you? Their fate is up to you not me!¡± ¡®Smart. She declares in front of thousands that she is not involved in any decision making but behind the scenes she''s a puppet master. No doubt she has agents among the crowd.'' As if to answer my question. Many areas of the crowd start calling for blood and executions on the spot while others are crying loudly about family or friends they have lost to their rule. Most come from the lesser god sections of the crowd but some from the richer immortals that hold private boxes. No doubt paid off to incite the rest of the crowd. ¡°A vote! All in favor of executing them on the spot please select the appropriate option while those not in favor may select the appropriate option they feel is right from the list.¡± Blue notifications popped up for everyone in the arena except me and the people below us. I couldn¡¯t see anything but I knew that somewhere on that list I was probably mentioned. ¡®Time to move¡¯ Step one of my brilliant escape plan. Fiind a distraction. Thankfully, the guards that were by my side had stopped holding onto me so they could place their votes and were not paying attention to me as I backed up slowly in between them and quietly fell off the terrace.Unfortunately for them, the giant screens broadcasting Aeonia were too focused on her reassuring face that none of my fall was displayed. ¡®And that is how you sneak out from under the nose of a egotistic asswipe.¡¯ I and on my feet unsteadily but perfectly fine. I apply conceal aura to myself and dash madly for the cluster of people. I hear no sounds or indications of anyone witnessing my escape. Step two, locate VIP. (A.N note. Come on guys. If you were in the middle of considering the pro¡¯s and cons of voting for either candidate, would you notice a silent figure falling in and then out of your vision for a split second?) ¡°Hey where''s Kyanu?¡± I desperately ask the people in front of me while pushing several to the side. ¡°Begone knave! Even when imprisoned you do not have the privilege to lay your hands on us!¡± Some old dude recoiled as if I had bitten him and began shouting nonsense. That is until I decked him hard in the face. ¡°Shut the fuck up and tell me where Kyanu is!¡± I hissed. ¡°Right here fraxia!¡± Kyanu¡¯s voice hissed out from in the crowd of people and I quickly hid myself among them. Members of the audience that had heard anything could only draw the conclusion that the councilors were fighting amongst themselves and started yelling accusations and taunts again. ¡°People people! Calm yourselves. Please vote on what justice you believe to be proper!¡± Aeonia was trying to control the crowd but that was the time that the guards looked up and found their charge was missing. The guards got Aeonia¡¯s attention and when she saw that a certain someone was missing well...let''s just say the broadcast was cut. ¡°Please take your time and decide! They are going nowhere after all.¡± She turned to her guards and muttered something beyond my hearing range and the guards both teleported off somewhere. ¡°We have to go!¡± The problem was that every god on around me including Kyanu were weighed down in tracking devices, restraints and glowing runes, preventing them from moving even an inch. The adamantium blade wasn¡¯t going to finish cutting through all these things in time. ¡°Fraxia hurry. She''s going to lock down the arena!¡± ¡°Alright Alright!¡± Deciding quick, as soon as I whipped out the vorpal blade every single councilor around us took notice. ¡°Fraxia! Thats¡­¡± ¡°Like mentor like protege! More stolen artifacts belonging to the gods!¡± The crowd around me got so loud that Aeonia¡¯s eyes landed on us and picked me out of the crowd. Step three(Optional). RUN! ¡°Get her!¡± ¡®Nice going limp dick!¡¯ I cut the chains and trackers and stab the runes thereby disrupting them and start pulling her out of the crowd. ¡°Come on!¡± She grabs my hand and we go bouncing along speeding for the exit gate. Unfortunately the guards had already started the lockdown and sealed off the arena. Flying servants appeared in the air and moved to surround us. ¡®I don¡¯t think so!¡¯ I grab one of the gas tank toting workers and toss him up into the air and throw a fireball at him. The tank exploded and noxious purple fumes billow out, obscuring us. The gas envelops the winged attackers shielding them from view and screams ensue as a trickle of dark gray liquid falls from where they approximately were and lands releasing another wave of skull shaped swirls. We made it too one of the side exits out of the arena, like one an umpire might use, but glowing metal grates covered the way out. Kyanu practically attacked the bars ¡°Well well well. You thought you could escape!¡± Aenoia floated down from her perch with a crocodile''s grin. ¡°Yep!¡± I didn¡¯t wait to hear her response. I immediately charged up the blade with 3000 MP and the blade lost all color and became as deep as a black hole. As soon as I released it, a enormous sucking force emanated from in front of me as the blade tore up the ground mercilessly eating everything in it¡¯s path. ¡°Stop her!¡± Aeonia tossed her guards in front of the oncoming black hole and teleported out of the way just as the black hole wiped out the spot she was standing. The black hole like wave of energy ate up all obstacles and gobbled up everything in sight, plowing its way into the side of the arena and creating an escape. ¡°Let''s go!¡± But before we could even take a step in the direction of the escape an enormous boom resonated across the arena as bombs fell from the sky. ¡°DEATH TO THE WEAK! GLORY TO THE STRONG!¡± Soldiers dressed in dark blue armor and riding Heaven beasts covered the sky and rained fire down upon the crowds of unsuspecting gods. Thousands of Ruler tier gods armed to the teeth dive bombed the private boxes of the rich and wealthy. Cries rise up from the audience as Heaven class spells bombart the rows and rows of chairs turning everything to ash, flames or blood spatters. The Rebels had arrived. SS: The Blue ones The across the land of Speria there live creatures and figures of untold power and sorcery. Those that follow the light and their gods, but there are those that embrace the powers of the demons. To the north, in the lands of the frozen wastes, lie a great mountain range as old as time itself. If you were to ask the inhabitants of small village at the entrance to the frozen slopes and cliffs, they would not know its name or its paths, nor could they tell you. The men that go in, never come out, the women that go in are sent back in a plain wood box and the children...haunt their former home. This mountain range belongs to a coven of witches. They have neither name nor would one survive the encounter with one long enough to ask. When brought up in conversation, if by unlikely chance, they are simply called the the Blue ones. The name comes from an unlikely source. A young woman, betrothed to one of the villages best hunters, was one day out gathering some winter plants when she spied in the distance an odd figure red against the blinding white background. As the figure got closer, an almost primal instinct in her told her to run. The walking stick the figure carried was a severed finger from a Frozen giant, a dangerous rank 5 pseudo calamity, and was carrying something over her shoulder. She hid herself among the trees and waited for the figure to pass but while watching the young woman realized that the figure was carrying was a corpse and the severed finger had something attached to it. The head of her beloved. Before she could scream, the eyes of the figure had found her. Dressed in rags, young woman could fearfully make out the figure. Dressed in rags and the skins of Frozen giants, dark blue etchings carved into its arms, a mouth full of sharpened teeth, and eyes of solid black with a single glowing blue dot in the center. Those eyes, the eyes that froze one''s soul, those eyes that made one tremble, locked on to the young woman like a lion eyeing its prey. The woman ran, tumbling down snow covered hills and across ice covered streams, never being careful. Only after stumbling back into her village could she hear the ring of laughter. That night, trembling as she told her story to the elder she was taken home by a friend who promised the elder she would watch over her for the next few days. The next day, the woman was found hanging inside her home. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. The story was kept quiet and the events that transpired were never spoken of. It was sworn by every man, woman and child in the village that no one should trespass into the mountain range. But as time went on, oaths were forgotten and a loose lip inside a tavern let slip. People played it off as nothing more than a simple superstition, but when the bodies began piling up, the rumors became darker. A child of no more than 11 hanging from a tree, an experienced hunter decapitated and his own arrows stuck through his eyes, an elderly woman clawed to death. Adventurers of little stature came and went to see if the rumors were true. None came back. The mission that once was a simple low D rank quest, was soon elevated to S and elites were sent. Finally the villagers thought, they would have some justice for their dead, but then the fears came knocking. The ghosts of young boys and girls gone missing showed up around their homes. The bodies of those that entered the mountain range froze to death even when standing inside a blaze. But the biggest fears literally came knocking. The morning after the elite adventurers that journeyed into the mountains, the corpses of the elite adventurers were found on stakes in the center of their villages, fingerless and burnt recently. Everyone in the village had crowded the village square, many in fear and panic. Never before had the Blue ones been as bold to enter the village. This was a clear message. We can come for you. You won¡¯t hear us. And your best warriors can do nothing. All signed in a finger, for when everyone went home that day, they would find one finger from one of the elite adventurers, somewhere in their home. And so, the regional lord declared the area off limits and enforced his word with armed guards. The villagers all quietly left for warmer climates, and the stories left secret. And so as a tradition of the Blue ones to remind all that live there, every year, during the season of pouring on the 31st of the month of rain, a man would be taken from the village. His body burned in the center of the square and his fingers scattered somewhere throughout the village, and the Blue ones that committed the act were never seen and never heard. Er ehh... Sorry guys. We seem to be experiencing technical difficulties. Please Bear with us...Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. No Chapter... Stuff happened...I was lazy to fix it...No chapter...gimme my emmy...The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Well...This was expected I guess...The End? OK! So this isn''t a chapter, this is, in fact, me telling you its over...sort of. It''s been weeks since I last posted and I have been trying to write out the next chapter but I find I just cantand I realize it isn''t fair to everyone else to keep you waiting for a chapter that will most likely never come out. After reviewing much of the material I wrote, I realized that it just wasn''t what I wanted and that the problem was I was just not skilled enough when writingthis to write it the way I envisioned it. To help you understand(and find some closure like I did) here are some of the problems I realized this story had that really put the nails in the coffin Time constraints I was always rushing the chapters out and never really had enough time. Every day I had limited computer use so much of the time I was just writing by the edge of my seat, which don''t get me wrong, it was great. But ultimatelyit left me reconsidering what I had written and wanting to go back and change it when it was already out there and I really didn''t want to go through rewrites. Character Creation Big obvious flaws first guys. I made some major mistakes during my character creation such as not fully fleshing out theirpsychologies and personalities which was really really bad considering my fiction was written in first person. I also early on didn''t really have a good idea of what I wanted so that lead to personalities switching randomly. Pre-planning Origionally I had a huge timeline set up but when I started writing by the edge of my seat it kinda went out the window and all the content that I envisioned I never got to writing. This flaw was so huge that I ended up losing almost 90% of what I pre-planned and had to create new plots and characters which as stated before, I was bad at.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Reoccuring themes This was a more subtle mistake that I made that I only realized recently. It isn''t entertaining to read the same story over and over again and I imagine if I went on any longer it would have only gotten worse even with me knowing it. I won''t point out some examples but if you really look you will see them. Leaving unfinished plots I had a habit of leaving off plots without bringing them to a resolution unintentionally. I always imagined I would go back and fix it into the grand scheme of things eventually but it just never happened which was my mistake. NOW HOLD ON! This doesn''t mean that I will never write fiction again. I have a thousands and one ideas that I really really really want to put down. I already have some set for a new fiction but heres my little theory that I came up with. Fox Girl in another world was a story that I desperatly wanted to write. And when I say desperate I literally mean taking up my dreams day and night. But when coupled with my horrible writing skills that story didn''t turn out the way I wanted it too and I missed 90% of the plot i had envisioned. So I decided to write the stories that I didn''t want to write first and save the ones that I loved for when I have a higher skill level. That way I don''t butcher the dream I envisioned like I did with this fiction. In the end thougyh this was my first fiction so all things considered, I improved a lot ever since I started this fiction. So this is it. If there is anyone out there that wishes to continue writing this series or just wants to make something out of the world I created then go ahead and PM me and I''ll give you my notes and the unfinished chapter 50. You can do whatever you want with them. I will say a special thanks toTheSMRTGamer for editing all he has and all the people who helped me while writing. And of course you, the reader, for reding this little story of mine no matter how bad it was. I''ll leave you all with a promise that I will at least by New years have a new fiction. Maybe something Post Apocalyptic? Or even more fantasy IDK. You decide what you want and post in the comments be it Slice of life, Fantasy, Sci-Fi or Post Apocalyptic(doesn''t have to be zombie) Its been great writing with you guys and one day I may write about Fraxia again only this time I''ll get it right. For now I''ll just keep her in my little hall of fame as the first protagonist I ever wrote. NEW SERIES For all my readers who followed my last series, I promised that I would start another series by New Years. I thought it would be cool to do it at midnight but...I forgot that you had to wait for it to get approved...Moving on! So This new series is going to be released at a different pace because I struggled with deadlines in my last series which really didn''t help the quality of the story.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. (Angry reader) JUST GIVE US THE CHAPTER ALREADY! Fine fine, have it your way. Enjoy... http://royalroadl.com/fiction/9846